for_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n he_o have_v produce_v in_o that_o church_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o successor_n with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o other_o desire_v the_o great_a see_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o obtain_v permission_n to_o retire_v be_v first_o his_o great_a age_n the_o quarrel_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n the_o envy_n that_o some_o bear_v to_o he_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o his_o love_n of_o retirement_n and_o solitude_n he_o add_v some_o other_o reason_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v with_o patience_n his_o frugality_n his_o modesty_n his_o humility_n at_o last_o he_o conjure_v they_o to_o create_v another_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o world_n here_o he_o represent_v very_o natural_o the_o luxury_n ambition_n and_o art_n which_o be_v but_o too_o common_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v at_o last_o he_o bid_v adieu_o to_o his_o dear_a anastasia_n to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o court_n these_o adieu'_v be_v pathetical_a to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o he_o and_o be_v very_o piquant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v abdicate_v his_o charge_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v at_o constantinople_n the_o five_o follow_a discourse_n be_v entitle_v of_o theology_n because_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n explain_v there_o what_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v first_o that_o this_o function_n do_v not_o suit_v all_o man_n that_o he_o who_o discharge_v it_o must_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o sedate_n temper_v and_o last_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n before_o pagan_n nor_o before_o those_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o pleasure_n he_o add_v many_o fine_a thing_n about_o the_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a he_o blame_v those_o who_o have_v their_o hand_n tie_v that_o be_v who_o do_v no_o good_a work_n yet_o have_v a_o wonderful_a itch_n to_o prate_v and_o those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v great_a divine_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o subtlety_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o discourse_v about_o mystery_n in_o the_o 2d_o discourse_v he_o inquire_v what_o may_v be_v conceive_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o his_o existence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o creature_n that_o his_o immensity_n spirituality_n and_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v know_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n can_v be_v comprehend_v which_o he_o prove_v against_o eunomius_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o theology_n which_o contain_v many_o great_a notion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o son_n and_o answer_v the_o most_o part_n of_o eunomius_n sophism_n the_o four_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v as_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o observe_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n only_o be_v distinct_o know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a that_o in_o it_o also_o there_o be_v find_v passage_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n these_o discourse_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 38th_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o it_o st._n gregory_n admire_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o advantage_n which_o mankind_n receive_v by_o this_o mystery_n at_o last_o he_o teach_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n by_o purify_n themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n the_o 39th_o discourse_n be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o light_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n on_o which_o also_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v observe_v there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o baptism_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o purify_n we_o he_o distinguish_v many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n which_o he_o call_v a_o laborious_a baptism_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o last_o he_o discourse_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v also_o to_o this_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o say_v one_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o another_o life_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v speak_v the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v a_o instruction_n about_o baptism_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o he_o observe_v the_o excellence_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o marvellous_a effect_n he_o set_v down_o and_o explain_v the_o different_a name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o wash_a the_o body_n with_o water_n represent_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o purify_n the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o compact_n which_o we_o make_v with_o god_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v at_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o regeneration_n nor_o perfect_a renovation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o cover_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o tear_n and_o sigh_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o need_v this_o second_o remedy_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o death_n may_v surprise_v we_o before_o our_o penance_n be_v finish_v you_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o can_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o excuse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n yet_o a_o little_a long_o you_o can_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v you_o to_o dung_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impose_v as_o a_o penance_n upon_o it_o weep_v watch_v lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a ground_n corporal_a mortification_n and_o make_v humble_a satisfaction_n but_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n with_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o rise_v with_o he_o let_v we_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o water_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o delay_v the_o receive_v of_o baptism_n and_o refute_v the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o those_o who_o delay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o their_o infancy_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o do_v evil_a wilful_o and_o with_o delight_n the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o approve_v it_o the_o three_o be_v those_o who_o live_v well_o
their_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o father_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o explain_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o apparition_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v either_o speak_v or_o operate_v this_o last_o question_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o examine_v whether_o god_n in_o his_o apparition_n form_v creature_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n by_o they_o or_o whether_o thâ—se_a apparition_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o body_n to_o accomplish_v they_o he_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n reject_v the_o former_a which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o the_o four_o be_v about_o christ_n incarnation_n whereby_o god_n have_v manifest_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o lay_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n by_o restore_a immortality_n to_o we_o and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n six_o which_o be_v neither_o very_a solid_a nor_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v afterward_o of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o show_v at_o last_o that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n hinder_v he_o not_o from_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o six_o he_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a of_o himself_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v only_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n he_o put_v off_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n and_o treat_v again_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o resolve_v the_o question_v propose_v in_o the_o six_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o power_n and_o of_o wisdom_n but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o both_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v wise_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o godhead_n afterward_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n three_o hypostasis_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o the_o three_o person_n together_o be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o one_o alone_a he_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n by_o exhort_v man_n to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o charity_n wherein_o he_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o trinity_n in_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o find_v there_o a_o spirit_n a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v himself_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o make_v but_o one_o essence_n this_o be_v according_a to_o s._n augustin_n a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n memory_n understanding_n and_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v clear_a and_o more_o like_a he_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o find_v some_o resemblance_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o inward_a sense_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o conclude_v at_o last_o in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n that_o though_o we_o have_v here_o below_o several_a representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o in_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o enigmatical_o and_o thus_o he_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o production_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o love_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o will._n but_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o comparison_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o five_o heresy_n or_o rather_o the_o sermon_n preach_v against_o five_o sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n heathen_n jew_n manichee_n sabellian_n and_o arian_n which_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n have_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n though_o erasmus_n doubt_v of_o it_o be_v throw_v in_o this_o edition_n among_o the_o supposititious_a treatise_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o style_n thereof_o be_v very_o different_a from_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n preach_v it_o when_o arianism_n be_v the_o predominant_a religion_n in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n which_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o some_o other_o african_a who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o creed_n against_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o arian_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o probable_o of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o suit_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o lawyer_n who_o try_v to_o exercise_n himself_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o condemn_v the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v restore_v to_o evodius_n of_o uzala_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o different_a style_n the_o follow_a memorial_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v the_o manichee_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o churth_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o some_o council_n of_o africa_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n the_o true_a author_n who_o cit_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o varimadus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o a_o ancient_a copy_n both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n principle_n by_o rufinus_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o extract_n out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n both_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a the_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n st._n anselm_n and_o bonaventure_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o st._n eucherius_n the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v find_v in_o two_o manuscript_n eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o write_v in_o a_o different_a style_n from_o he_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a maxim_n aught_o to_o be_v quite_o expunge_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n to_o which_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n yet_o it_o be_v quote_v under_o that_o holy_a father_n name_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o several_a manuscript_n trithemius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o gratian_n cit_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paterus_n but_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v that_o gennadius_n write_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o algerus_n walafridus_n strabo_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v likewise_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o several_a mss._n this_o book_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o
not_o the_o other_o that_o the_o father_n for_o instance_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o distinguish_v only_o personal_o that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beget_v that_o of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v but_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o personâ—_n comprehend_v the_o essence_n which_o be_v supreme_o or_o infinite_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n the_o wisdom_n by_o that_o of_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n by_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o make_v up_o the_o supreme_a good_n the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o person_n serve_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o render_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o for_o two_o thing_n inspire_v into_o we_o respect_n viz_o fear_v and_o love_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n that_o he_o can_v punish_v we_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o goodness_n make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o love_v he_o who_o do_v we_o so_o much_o good_n this_o likewise_o serve_v to_o render_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o more_o admirable_a since_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o will_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o subsist_v in_o its_o order_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o attribute_n do_v so_o agree_v to_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o powerful_a the_o son_n only_o wise_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o merciful_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n that_o these_o three_o property_n be_v only_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o their_o particular_a operation_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o though_o all_o the_o divine_a operation_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n namely_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o regeneration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o he_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o who_o be_v quote_v a_o great_a many_o he_o foresee_v that_o these_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v seem_v extraordinary_a and_o displease_v a_o great_a many_o people_n therefore_o he_o make_v use_v of_o part_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o justifiy_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a 1._o by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o saint_n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o father_n 2._o by_o demonstrate_v that_o logic_n and_o the_o other_o science_n be_v not_o useless_a to_o religion_n provide_v a_o right_a use_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 3._o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o explain_v mystery_n as_o well_o as_o one_o can_v by_o instance_n and_o comparison_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o jew_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n 4._o by_o refute_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n but_o only_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 5._o by_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v term_n whereby_o to_o explain_v they_o it_o be_v requifite_n likewise_o that_o we_o have_v idea_n to_o answer_v those_o term_n 6._o because_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o heretic_n or_o person_n erroneous_a about_o our_o mystery_n viz._n a_o certain_a laic_a name_v tacâ—eline_n in_o flanders_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v style_v by_o the_o people_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n of_o bruis_n in_o provence_n who_o have_v so_o far_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o oblige_v a_o great_a many_o people_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o teach_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n any_o long_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a any_o long_o to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n the_o public_a professor_n who_o teach_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n among_o who_o he_o oppose_v four_o one_o in_o france_n another_z in_o burgundy_z a_o three_o in_o anger_n be_v and_o a_o four_o in_o bourges_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o error_n which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v here_o the_o first_o say_v he_o assert_v that_o several_a of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v save_v without_o have_v believe_v his_o future_a come_v that_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o god_n beget_v himself_o the_o second_o teach_v that_o the_o three_o property_n which_o distinguish_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a essence_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o increase_v but_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o the_o manger_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross._n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o monk_n or_o nun_n be_v valid_a and_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o divorce_v they_o but_o only_o to_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n the_o three_o not_o only_o maintain_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o godhead_n but_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n such_o as_o justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v quality_n and_o thing_n distinct_a from_o god_n the_o four_o have_v be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o since_o thing_n may_v happen_v otherwise_o than_o god_n foresee_v they_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v deceive_v from_o this_o digression_n he_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n nor_o proper_o a_o substance_n if_o you_o take_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o essence_n which_o support_v accident_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o any_o of_o aristotle_n ten_o category_n that_o we_o want_v proper_a term_n whereby_o to_o express_v his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n but_o that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o energical_a and_o figurative_a term_n and_o give_v example_n and_o similitude_n to_o explain_v imperfect_o what_o agree_v to_o this_o ineffable_a nature_n he_o produce_v several_a of_o these_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n observe_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v one_o either_o by_o resemblance_n or_o in_o number_n or_o in_o propriety_n and_o that_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o property_n so_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n who_o have_v distinct_a property_n because_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o have_v not_o among_o abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n create_a being_n any_o instance_n wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v three_o person_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o perfect_a resemblance_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v some_o comparison_n he_o produce_v that_o of_o a_o seal_n compose_v of_o the_o material_a and_o the_o figure_n engrave_v thereon_o the_o seal_n be_v neither_o the_o simple_a material_a nor_o the_o simple_a figure_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o integer_fw-la compose_v of_o both_o and_o yet_o in_o reality_n the_o seal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o material_a thus_o or_o thus_o engrave_v though_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o material_a nor_o the_o material_a the_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o
infidel_n proud_a and_o the_o saracen_n powerful_a he_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o three_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o pass_v to_o glory_n where_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o they_o he_o preach_v likewise_o another_o sermon_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v only_o a_o moral_a exhortation_n afterward_o he_o order_v the_o read_n in_o a_o full_a council_n the_o chapter_n or_o canon_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v already_o draw_v up_o matthew_n paris_n say_v that_o those_o canon_n seem_v tolerable_a to_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n but_o grievous_a to_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o facto_fw-la prius_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la papa_n exhortationis_fw-la sermone_fw-la recitata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la concilio_n capitula_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la quae_fw-la aliis_fw-la placabilia_fw-la aliis_fw-la videbantur_fw-la onerosa_fw-la let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n but_o by_o innocent_a iii_o who_o present_v they_o to_o the_o council_n ready_o draw_v up_o and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o debate_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o their_o silence_n be_v take_v for_o a_o approbation_n these_o seventy_o chapter_n or_o canon_n begin_v with_o a_o form_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v and_o sincere_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a eternal_a immense_a omnipotent_a immutable_a incomprehensible_a ineffable_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v three_o person_n but_o only_o one_o essence_n one_o substance_n and_o one_o simple_a nature_n the_o father_n derive_v his_o substance_n from_o none_o the_o son_n have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o without_o begin_v and_o without_o end_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v they_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a in_o all_o thing_n equal_o powerful_a equal_o eternal_a one_o individual_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o creator_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o all_o together_o two_o sort_n of_o creature_n spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o afterward_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o daemon_n be_v good_a when_o god_n create_v they_o and_o become_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n wicked_a and_o man_n sin_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v indivisible_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o essence_n and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o its_o personal_a property_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n a_o salutary_a doctrine_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o time_n and_o at_o last_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n always_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v true_a man_n make_v up_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a body_n one_o single_a person_n compound_v of_o two_o nature_n have_v more_o clear_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n who_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a as_o to_o his_o divinity_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n become_v passable_a and_o mortal_a and_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o die_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o descend_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o rose_n again_o with_o his_o body_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o well_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n which_o they_o at_o present_a bear_n about_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o latter_a eternal_a glory_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o former_a eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o which_o none_o be_v save_v wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n who_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o so_o to_o render_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o unity_n perfect_a we_o may_v receive_v of_o his_o nature_n what_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o no_o person_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v lawful_a ordination_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v consecrate_a by_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o water_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o of_o infant_n as_o of_o adult_a person_n when_o it_o be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n whoever_o it_o be_v that_o administer_v it_o if_o any_o one_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o may_v be_v always_o restore_v to_o grace_n by_o a_o true_a repentance_n not_o only_o virgin_n and_o those_o who_o live_v continent_o but_o also_o marry_v person_n who_o please_v god_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n merit_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o chapter_n or_o canon_n of_o it_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o the_o council_n condemn_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o treatise_n compose_v by_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n against_o peter_n lombard_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o that_o abbot_n have_v treat_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o heretic_n for_o have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o sentence_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a be_v which_o be_v neither_o beget_n beget_v nor_o proceed_v a_o proposition_n from_o whence_o he_o pretend_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o quaternity_n in_o the_o godhead_n namely_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o one_o common_a essence_n the_o council_n explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o joachim_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n where_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o one_o nature_n which_o yet_o he_o explain_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o only_a a_o specific_a unity_n or_o resemblance_n between_o those_o three_o person_n the_o council_n declare_v those_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o will_v maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n however_o they_o order_v that_o the_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o flora_n of_o which_o abbot_n joachim_n be_v the_o founder_n because_o there_o they_o live_v regular_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n a_o very_a good_a discipline_n but_o especilly_a because_o that_o abbot_n have_v submit_v his_o book_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v protest_v in_o write_v that_o his_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o council_n likewise_o condemn_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o error_n of_o amaury_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v so_o obscure_v his_o understanding_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v rather_o pass_v for_o nonsense_n than_o heresy_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v all_o the_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o before_o explain_v and_o it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o after_o their_o condemnation_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n or_o to_o their_o officer_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n the_o clerk_n be_v
consideration_n of_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o fault_n to_o turn_v and_o repent_v the_o four_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n have_v suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o miserable_a man._n he_o represent_v to_o her_o the_o enormity_n of_o her_o crime_n he_o endeavour_v to_o terrify_v she_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o give_v her_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o she_o will_v change_v her_o life_n and_o repent_v the_o 411._o letter_n aught_o to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o it_o contain_v many_o precept_n of_o a_o monasticklife_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 165._o letter_n to_o eustathius_n the_o philosopher_n be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o st._n basil_n retirement_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o since_o his_o return_n from_o athens_n he_o have_v search_v for_o he_o in_o all_o place_n but_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o he_o which_o unhappiness_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o fortune_n the_o 166._o to_o one_o name_v julianus_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o lead_v a_o happy_a and_o quiet_a liâ—e_z by_o govern_v his_o passion_n and_o submit_v his_o mind_n to_o all_o event_n that_o can_v happen_v neither_o loss_n of_o good_n say_v he_o nor_o sickness_n of_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o troublesome_a accident_n of_o this_o life_n can_v hurt_v a_o virtuous_a man_n while_o he_o design_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v upon_o another_o life_n who_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o world_n for_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v like_o those_o carnivorous_a bird_n who_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air._n the_o 167._o letter_n to_o diodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n be_v also_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o it_o he_o commend_v the_o two_o book_n which_o this_o author_n have_v send_v he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o brevity_n but_o because_o of_o the_o many_o thought_n argument_n and_o answer_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o very_a good_a method_n he_o commend_v the_o plainness_n of_o its_o style_n which_o be_v agreeable_a say_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o write_v for_o the_o public_a good_a than_o to_o acquire_v glory_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v more_o adorn_v with_o figure_n and_o have_v great_a variety_n of_o matter_n yet_o he_o find_v it_o tedious_a to_o read_v and_o difficult_a to_o understand_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o calumny_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v very_o useless_a and_o interrupt_v the_o thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o this_o we_o may_v join_v the_o 168._o letter_n to_o eunomius_n wherein_o he_o rally_v this_o heretic_n who_o boast_v of_o understand_v all_o thing_n by_o put_v to_o he_o many_o difficult_a question_n about_o thing_n natural_a to_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o answer_v the_o 41._o and_o 42._o letter_n to_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o same_o that_o get_v himself_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v also_o write_v by_o st._n basil_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o solitude_n the_o one_a be_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o write_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anomaean_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o design_o but_o that_o in_o dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n he_o have_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o opposite_a error_n and_o in_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o admit_v a_o difference_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n after_o this_o st._n basil_n explain_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o substance_n nor_o even_o of_o those_o who_o say_v simple_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n provide_v they_o add_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o unlike_o to_o he_o because_o this_o sense_n fall_v in_o with_o their_o opinion_n who_o call_v he_o consubstantial_a he_o add_v that_o this_o last_o term_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n he_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n without_o add_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o unlike_a at_o last_o st._n basil_n invite_v maximus_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o direct_o charge_v he_o with_o have_v too_o great_a a_o affection_n for_o the_o city_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o this_o world_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 360._o in_o the_o 2d_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o philosopher_n he_o commend_v he_o and_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n the_o second_o 3d_o and_o 33d_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v go_v to_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o observe_v that_o no_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o express_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o admonish_v st._n gregory_n to_o use_v all_o his_o eloquence_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o 3d._a letter_n he_o pleasant_o rebuke_n st._n gregory_n for_o write_v none_o but_o laconic_a letter_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v short_a and_o concise_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n if_o they_o be_v genuine_a be_v write_v by_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o retirement_n since_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n happen_v before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n he_o have_v know_v this_o prince_n at_o athens_n where_o they_o have_v study_v together_o under_o libanius_n after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o receive_v a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n from_o this_o prince_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 206._o but_o after_o he_o have_v renounce_v christianity_n he_o do_v no_o long_o treat_v st._n basil_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o write_v a_o proud_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o send_v he_o 1000_o l._n of_o gold_n for_o restore_v of_o the_o temple_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 207th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v the_o answer_n that_o julian_n make_v when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o apollinarius_n i_o have_v read_v it_o understand_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n contain_v the_o answer_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o this_o letter_n of_o julian_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o two_o answer_n nor_o two_o different_a letter_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n of_o which_o some_o have_v make_v too_o cotelerius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o the_o whole_a entire_a and_o in_o one_o letter_n only_o from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o sentence_n which_o be_v put_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o read_v for_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v it_o you_o will_v never_o have_v condemn_v it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o letter_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o julian_n letter_n i_o doubt_v also_o whether_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n be_v true_o he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o person_n who_o will_v make_v a_o trial_n how_o he_o can_v answer_v julian_n letter_n to_o this_o father_n and_o indeed_o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o elegant_a as_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n he_o write_v to_o julian_n that_o he_o be_v horrible_o vex_v when_o he_o
and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 15._o rome_n sept._n 15._o nou._n 28._o anno._n 496._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o anastasius_n the_o anastasius_n emperor_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o exhort_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o 1278._o first_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o tom._n 4._o of_o council_n p._n 1278._o letter_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o hinder_v that_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n which_o give_v so_o much_o offence_n shall_v not_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n procure_v the_o church_n peace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advertise_v he_o that_o this_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o acacius_n have_v confer_v or_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v administer_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o evil_a minister_n and_o sinner_n who_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o nâ—…r_o do_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n anastasius_n send_v tuder_n send_v germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o cresconius_n bishop_n of_o tuder_n two_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o negotiate_v the_o peace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n festus_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o some_o public_a affair_n there_o be_v also_o then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o priest_n and_o another_o clergyman_n deputy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_v a_o council_n a_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 4._o p._n 1283._o of_o the_o council_n memoir_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o festus_n wherein_o they_o deliver_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o alexandria_n plant_v by_o st._n mark_n have_v always_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v so_o firm_o unite_v that_o when_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o act_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o hold_v his_o place_n in_o they_o but_o there_o begin_v a_o division_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n leo_n because_o his_o letter_n against_o the_o impious_a heretic_n eutyches_n be_v falsify_v by_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o corrupt_a translation_n have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n have_v give_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o egyptian_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o justify_v that_o their_o church_n have_v no_o other_o sentiment_n than_o those_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o there_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o their_o country_n a_o â—…my_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v deny_v reception_n and_o audience_n insomuch_o that_o they_o return_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o understand_v since_o by_o photinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o bishop_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n that_o this_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o addition_n and_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o version_n of_o st._n leo_n letter_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o this_o pope_n send_v to_o constantinople_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o implore_v they_o to_o receive_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o two_o church_n may_v be_v reunited_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v assert_v with_o most_o serious_a protestation_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o anathema_n of_o st._n cyril_n without_o mention_v the_o four_o council_n they_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n that_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o son_n only_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o divide_v or_o confound_v the_o nature_n or_o introduce_v a_o mere_a phantom_n because_o in_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v no_o multiplication_n of_o son_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n still_o remain_v although_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v incarnate_a they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dioscorus_n timotheus_n and_o petrus_n their_o patriarch_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o do_v still_o follow_v it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v it_o last_o they_o conjure_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o present_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v it_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n festus_n also_o be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o negotiate_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o sway_n anastasius_n the_o pope_n to_o subscribe_v zeno_n henoticon_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n anastasius_n be_v dead_a have_v be_v in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o two_o year_n want_v six_o day_n there_o be_v another_o 1278._o another_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 4._o council_n p._n 1278._o letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n last_o m._n baluzius_n in_o tom._n 1._o of_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n have_v publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o ursicinus_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n platina_n say_v that_o he_o write_v some_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la de_fw-la regulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la and_o many_o sermon_n but_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a observation_n and_o application_n of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o deacon_n flourish_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n and_o symachus_n under_o this_o last_o he_o rome_n paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n favour_v the_o party_n of_o laurentius_n the_o antipope_n and_o some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o purgatory_n upon_o that_o account_n where_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n see_v his_o soul_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o relation_n which_o st._n gregory_n give_v we_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o make_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n macedonius_n spirit_n against_o macedonius_n commend_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o material_a proof_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a good_a method_n and_o with_o much_o elegancy_n it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1539_o 8vo_fw-la and_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1613._o and_o put_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o p._n 806._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o this_o paschasius_fw-la that_o eugippius_n have_v dedicate_v the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la julianus_n pomerius_fw-la a_o native_a of_o mauritania_n and_o ordain_v a_o priest_n in_o france_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o julian_n a_o bishop_n pomerius_fw-la julianus_n pomerius_fw-la and_o verus_n a_o priest_n animâ_fw-la priest_n dr._n cave_n take_v they_o for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o nemesius_n '_o be_v 8_o book_n dé_v animâ_fw-la about_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a in_o the_o three_o he_o inquire_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o he_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n be_v create_v anew_o and_o without_o sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v
of_o they_o these_o deputy_n not_o find_v that_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o expect_v think_v fit_a to_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 521_o they_o address_v to_o they_o a_o write_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n they_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n only_o without_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n they_o reject_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o who_o admit_v two_o nature_n will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a from_o these_o principle_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n without_o any_o change_n happen_v to_o he_o that_o the_o trinity_n continue_v the_o trinity_n still_o though_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v become_v the_o flesh_n of_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n who_o be_v make_v god_n but_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man._n they_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v regular_o condemn_v as_o to_o grace_n they_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v without_o concupiscence_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o be_v change_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v not_o by_o any_o necessitating_a violence_n but_o by_o the_o sweet_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o believe_v if_o i_o will_v since_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o will_v for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o be_v call_v and_o another_o not_o that_o if_o god_n will_v effectual_o have_v save_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n since_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o two_o former_a city_n their_o inhabitant_n will_v have_v repent_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a thought_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v good_a come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o principle_n some_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n innocent_a and_o st._n celestin_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n they_o conclude_v with_o anathematise_v pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o julianus_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n about_o predestination_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v sign_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n john_n and_o leontius_n monk_n and_o by_o another_o john_n a_o reader_n they_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o approve_v their_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o be_v support_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o disgrace_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n employ_v st._n fulgentius_n to_o write_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o their_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n only_o who_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v in_o this_o letter_n all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o explain_v but_o do_v also_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v they_o without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o that_o proposition_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v they_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faâ—th_n upon_o its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a they_o confess_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o freewill_n but_o they_o maintain_v that_o our_o freewill_n which_o without_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n by_o grace_n which_o set_v we_o true_o at_o liberty_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v good_a because_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v proper_a for_o human_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v create_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a but_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n he_o can_v have_v faith_n nor_o do_v good_a unless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v animate_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v therâ—_n be_v some_o people_n who_o do_v by_o nature_n what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faithful_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o faith_n will_v avail_v we_o any_o thing_n without_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n without_o grace_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o humility_n his_o mercy_n whole_o gratuitous_a in_o those_o who_o be_v save_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_v his_o justice_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v that_o those_o who_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n be_v gross_o mistake_v that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o term_n which_o fulgentius_n use_v without_o commit_v any_o voluntary_a sin_n do_v confound_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v infallible_o save_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o by_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o oftentime_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o mankind_n last_o that_o god_n who_o create_v man_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o predestine_v he_o faith_n justification_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o have_v any_o share_n in_o that_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a ought_v constant_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o have_v charity_n for_o these_o person_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o
error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o expression_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o except_o proclus_n who_o use_v it_o they_o add_v afterward_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v grace_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o become_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o power_n and_o will_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n descend_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n child_n be_v baptize_v not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n or_o to_o render_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n teach_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n that_o none_o can_v recover_v himself_o from_o this_o fall_n nor_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o freewill_n since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o choose_v some_o carnal_a good_a and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o desire_n nor_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o condemn_v on_o the_o one_o side_n those_o who_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v natural_a or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o detest_v those_o who_o affirm_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o will_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o finisheâ—_n the_o work_n the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n receive_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o have_v say_v from_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o much_o better_o receive_v by_o pope_n hormisdas_n they_o continue_v there_o more_o than_o a_o year_n by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o find_v mean_n to_o withdraw_v they_o fix_v up_o before_o their_o departure_n twelve_o anathematism_n which_o contain_v in_o substance_n the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v and_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n about_o subtle_a question_n to_o make_v many_o declaration_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v also_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o john_n maxentius_n together_o with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o their_o departure_n pope_n hormisdas_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o write_v to_o possessor_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cure_v these_o monk_n of_o their_o error_n but_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n that_o he_o find_v they_o turbulent_a and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n that_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o dispute_v upon_o new_a question_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o earth_n enslave_v to_o their_o imagination_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o spread_v unjust_a report_n to_o feign_v calumny_n to_o hate_v the_o church_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n with_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n also_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o sow_v their_o tare_n at_o rome_n he_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o report_v concern_v the_o book_n of_o fausius_n john_n maxentius_n have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hormisdas_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o its_o enemy_n be_v stuff_v with_o nothing_o but_o falsehood_n error_n contradiction_n and_o reproach_n nevertheless_o he_o object_n to_o hormisdas_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o positive_a answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n although_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o begin_v with_o this_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v consult_v shall_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o consult_v they_o afterward_o he_o accuse_v the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o nestorian_n he_o accuse_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n dioscorus_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n possessor_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v he_o defend_v this_o expression_n stout_o and_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v pope_n hormisdas_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n be_v condemn_v in_o it_o as_o heretical_a although_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v entertain_v they_o many_o time_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o month_n that_o they_o continue_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o whether_o this_o letter_n be_v he_o or_o another_o that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o heretic_n afterward_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n and_o refute_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o retire_v from_o rome_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o human_a infirmity_n understand_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v return_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v force_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o his_o warden_n church_n warden_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o defend_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n when_o dioscorus_n shall_v return_v as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretical_a and_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o faustus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a contrary_n to_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o pelagius_n this_o he_o do_v to_o confound_v those_o who_o defend_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n as_o catholic_n of_o which_o number_n be_v possessor_n bishop_n of_o afric_n the_o same_o john_n maxentius_n write_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o acephali_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o nestorian_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o he_o prove_v stout_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v these_o work_n and_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o the_o father_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pure_a enough_o he_o write_v with_o much_o clearness_n and_o strength_n trifolius_fw-la all_z that_o be_v know_v of_o this_o author_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n for_o his_o country_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o his_o address_v to_o trifolius_fw-la trifolius_fw-la faustus_n a_o roman_a senator_n against_o john_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n who_o be_v come_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n there_o he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v do_v spring_n from_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o all_o heresy_n he_o advise_v this_o senator_n to_o shun_v all_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o four_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n approve_v by_o these_o four_o
that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o fâ—…_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o favourable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o supreme_a nappâ—…_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sovereign_a goâ—…_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n that_o 〈◊〉_d but_o good_a man_n be_v happy_a and_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v always_o miserable_a â—he_n discourse_n of_o providence_n and_o destiny_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n perâ—…_n the_o wicked_a to_o enjoy_v a_o 〈◊〉_d happiness_n and_o the_o good_a to_o suffer_v pain_n in_o the_o five_o â—he_v 〈◊〉_d of_o chance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o manner_n of_o reconcile_a freewill_n with_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n boetius_fw-la make_v she_o say_v that_o prescience_n be_v not_o at_o all_o destroy_v by_o freewill_n because_o although_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n foresee_v dos_n necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v foresee_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o choice_n perfect_o free_a although_o boetius_fw-la be_v not_o a_o clergyman_n by_o profession_n yet_o he_o write_v some_o theological_a book_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n that_o have_v be_v start_v about_o a_o place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o this_o proposition_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o he_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n boetius_fw-la at_o first_o can_v hardly_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o expression_n but_o afterward_o meditate_v more_o upon_o it_o he_o find_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v real_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n this_o engage_v he_o to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n only_o he_o 〈◊〉_d use_n of_o aâ—…'s_n philosophy_n to_o explain_v the_o term_n of_o substance_n and_o person_n and_o handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o very_a subtle_a and_o scholastical_a manner_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o symmachus_n be_v no_o less_o full_a of_o philosophical_a term_n and_o metaphisical_a subtlety_n as_o well_o as_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v affirm_v substantial_o of_o the_o divinity_n i._n e._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n boetius_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o explain_v our_o mystery_n by_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o method_n which_o the_o schoolman_n so_o greedy_o have_v embrace_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o other_o work_n because_o they_o be_v about_o matter_n pure_o profane_a they_o be_v collect_v and_o print_v at_o bafil_n by_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o this_o author_n write_v pure_o enough_o and_o do_v not_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o barbarism_n of_o his_o age_n but_o the_o scholastical_a term_n which_o he_o use_v and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o handle_v render_v he_o obscure_a and_o tedious_a his_o work_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o philsophy_n be_v free_a from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o a_o more_o refine_a age_n and_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o masterpiece_n in_o its_o kind_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n cassiodorus_n make_v this_o man_n who_o he_o think_v very_o eloquent_a translate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n scholastieus_fw-la epiphanius_n scholastieus_fw-la of_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodores_fw-la that_o eloquent_a greece_n say_v he_o may_v not_o insult_v over_o we_o and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v anything_o which_o we_o have_v not_o this_o version_n be_v faithful_a enough_o but_o it_o favour_v very_o much_o of_o â—he_n barbarism_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o this_o translator_n write_v he_o translate_v also_o the_o commentary_n of_o didymus_n upon_o solomon_n proverb_n and_o the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o epiphaâ—ius_n the_o cyprian_a upon_o canticle_n and_o perhaps_o many_o other_o book_n but_o all_o these_o version_n be_v lose_v only_o the_o version_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o cassiodorus_n of_o the_o condex_n encyclious_a or_o a_o collection_n of_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v extant_a conc._n tome_n 4._o p._n 891._o and_o have_v be_v publish_v more_o correct_a by_o baluzius_n in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n paris_n 1683._o fol._n cave_n hist._n lit._n 387._o theodorus_n the_o reader_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n have_v all_o three_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o same_o time_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n to_o that_o of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a that_o happen_v to_o they_o which_o be_v scarce_o avoidable_a by_o all_o those_o who_o write_v the_o same_o history_n that_o they_o often_o report_v the_o same_o thing_n reader_n theodorus_n the_o reader_n and_o one_o add_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v either_o resolve_v to_o read_v many_o time_n the_o same_o thing_n by_o read_v all_o their_o three_o history_n or_o else_o he_o must_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o considerable_a circumstance_n by_o read_v one_o only_o to_o shun_v these_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v a_o body_n of_o the_o history_n out_o of_o these_o three_o work_n and_o to_o relate_v but_o once_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v write_v by_o several_a and_o to_o supply_v from_o one_o historian_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o this_o work_n be_v undertake_v among_o the_o greek_n by_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o finish_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o the_o version_n make_v by_o epiphanius_n for_o as_o to_o theodorus_n he_o go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o work_n then_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n this_o collection_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n whereof_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o manuscript_n there_o be_v one_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o it_o in_o the_o venetian_a library_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o leo_n allatius_n have_v another_o from_o which_o valesius_fw-la take_v his_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n cave_n p._n 393._o but_o he_o write_v of_o his_o own_o two_o book_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o three_o author_n draw_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_a of_o which_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v preserve_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o council_n and_o from_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o very_o much_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o this_o work_n since_o the_o abridgement_n which_o we_o now_o have_v of_o it_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v relate_v in_o it_o with_o great_a care_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o the_o fragment_n at_o the_o end_n of_o theodoret_n ecclesiastical_a history_n publish_v by_o valesius_fw-la museulus_n have_v also_o place_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o version_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a with_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a greek_a historian_n by_o robert_n stephens_n at_o paris_n 1544._o gr._n lat._n at_o geneva_n 1612._o and_o with_o the_o version_n and_o note_n of_o valesius_fw-la paris_n 1673._o cave_n p._n 393_o 394._o severus_n severus_n bear_v at_o sozopolis_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n be_v head_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o acephali_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o 513_o and_o force_v away_o from_o it_o in_o 519._o he_o severus_n severus_n write_v some_o treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n whereof_o we_o find_v some_o fragment_n cite_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n take_v from_o a_o second_o letter_n to_o oecumenius_n from_o a_o letter_n to_o paul_n from_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o anthimus_n and_o from_o a_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o condemn_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo._n he_o write_v several_a other_o letter_n mention_v by_o evagrius_n and_o some_o homily_n and_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o greek_a caâ—ena's_n cave_n p._n 390._o john_n of_o scythopolis_n i_o have_v read_v say_v plâ—tiâ—â—_n a_o treatise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o
that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o choose_n last_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o have_v asufficient_a horror_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o many_o infamous_a thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o turribius_fw-la to_o st._n leo._n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o person_n to_o tarribius_n governor_n of_o this_o country_n exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o disorder_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o abolish_n these_o custom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o conference_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n justinian_n be_v desirous_a to_o reconcile_v the_o severian_n to_o the_o catholic_n summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o year_n 533_o to_o confer_v together_o about_o their_o difference_n in_o the_o presence_n severian_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n of_o strategius_n a_o commissioner_n send_v from_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o the_o bishop_n hypatius_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o first_o day_n the_o severian_n say_v that_o they_o have_v present_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o in_o it_o they_o have_v explain_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v raise_v any_o scruple_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v it_o because_o therein_o they_o blame_v what_o be_v do_v against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o severian_n what_o they_o think_v of_o eutyches_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o reply_v to_o they_o that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o council_n of_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o receive_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o penitent_a why_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o do_v you_o condemn_v he_o they_o confess_v that_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o council_n be_v then_o impose_v upon_o then_o reply_n hypatius_n the_o error_n of_o this_o universal_a council_n be_v correct_v by_o another_o universal_a council_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o severian_n confess_v the_o principle_n but_o maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o do_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v here_o end_v the_o first_o interview_n in_o the_o second_o the_o severian_n accuse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o novelty_n because_o they_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v distinguish_v after_o their_o union_n they_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v say_v with_o st._n cyril_n that_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hypatius_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n mere_o because_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v new_a or_o as_o false_a they_o answer_v that_o they_o condemn_v it_o both_o as_o new_a and_o as_o false_a because_o st._n cyril_n st._n athanasius_n the_o pope_n felix_n and_o julius_n st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o the_o write_n in_o which_o this_o be_v find_v be_v suppositition_n that_o st._n cyril_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o have_v not_o produce_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o severian_n say_v think_v you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v forge_v or_o falsify_v these_o write_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o this_o forgery_n but_o that_o he_o suspect_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o the_o nestorian_n have_v also_o falsify_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n the_o severian_n add_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o st._n cyril_n against_o diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o these_o book_n be_v also_o falsify_v and_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v ancient_a manuscript_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archieve_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o proterius_n or_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n they_o be_v certain_o genuine_a but_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o monument_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o apollinaris_n write_v to_o dionysius_n that_o severus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n will_v not_o sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o say_v be_v st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o last_o that_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n be_v forge_v here_o the_o severian_n ask_v why_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n which_o contain_v twelve_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o subsistence_n in_o jesus_n christ._n hypatius_n answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o reject_v this_o letter_n but_o have_v prefer_v the_o other_o letter_n because_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o severian_n urge_v that_o st._n cyril_n use_v the_o word_n subsistence_n for_o nature_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o latin_n confound_v they_o but_o the_o orientalists_n distinguish_v they_o and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o subsistence_n to_o the_o person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o st._n cyril_n do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_z subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o severian_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la which_o signify_v say_v they_o according_a to_o his_o language_n that_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n make_v up_o of_o two_o ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la unam_fw-la hypatius_n answer_v they_o that_o this_o expression_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v what_o they_o pretend_v that_o flavian_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o reciâ—e_v the_o letter_n of_o flâ—…_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o severian_n always_o insist_v upon_o two_o testimony_n of_o st._n ceril_n hypatius_n answer_v they_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o synodical_a letter_n approve_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o what_o a_o father_n may_v have_v say_v or_o write_v upon_o different_a occasion_n as_o say_v he_o we_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o by_o what_o every_o apostle_n may_v write_v or_o practice_v before_o this_o common_a decision_n that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n to_o nestorius_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n be_v establish_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o orientalists_n he_o have_v approve_v their_o declaration_n which_o clear_o contain_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o their_o union_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o public_a letter_n then_o to_o some_o private_a letter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v the_o severian_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o produce_v the_o letter_n to_o eulogius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v address_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o hypatius_n explain_v they_o protest_v always_o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o genuine_a after_o this_o another_o question_n be_v debate_v the_o severian_n complain_v that_o the_o name_n of_o council_n be_v put_v into_o the_o dipryche_n they_o say_v that_o this_o tend_v only_o to_o increase_v the_o division_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o this_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a bishop_n be_v recite_v in_o they_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o those_o of_o council_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o that_o this_o can_v offend_v none_o but_o heretic_n the_o severian_n say_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v ibas_n and_o theodoret._n hypatius_n answer_v that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v it_o till_o they_o have_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o
st._n john_n damascene_fw-la commend_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n which_o he_o compose_v to_o draw_v this_o abbot_n out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o think_v he_o engage_v in_o about_o this_o point_n they_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v in_o latin_a in_o canistus_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 13._o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v a_o more_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v that_o 800_o year_n ago_o christ_n oracle_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o jerusalem_n destroy_v by_o vespasâ—an_n which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n this_o author_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v proof_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v find_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v write_v well_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v be_v pretty_a solid_a he_o observe_v that_o when_o christian_n honour_v image_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o wood_n but_o their_o respect_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v image_n that_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o spoil_v they_o burn_v they_o tomake_n new_a one_o egbert_n of_o york_z egbert_n a_o english_a man_n brother_n to_o eadbert_n to_o alias_o eadbert_n etbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n from_o 731_o till_o about_o 767._o the_o chief_a work_n of_o egbert_n be_v a_o penitential_a publish_v in_o four_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n we_o have_v different_a extract_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o contain_v divers_a canon_n concern_v clerk_n another_o compose_v of_o 35_o constitution_n against_o divers_a sin_n of_o clerk_n and_o other_o christian_n these_o collection_n be_v ill_o contrive_v and_o of_o little_a authority_n york_n egbert_n of_o york_n there_o be_v print_v in_o 1664._o at_o dublin_n together_o with_o boniface_n letter_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n bear_v egberâ—'s_n name_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o one_o archbishop_n but_o to_o many_o bishop_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o consultation_n direct_v to_o a_o council_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o late_a than_o egbert_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n ascribe_v to_o bede_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a extract_v of_o egbert_n penitential_a all_o those_o piece_n be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o f._n labbe_n edition_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la john_n surname_v mansur_n by_o the_o arabian_n or_o chrysorrhoas_n from_o his_o eloquence_n be_v bear_v at_o damascus_n of_o rich_a and_o godly_a parent_n he_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o cosmas_n a_o damascene_fw-la st._n john_n damascene_fw-la monk_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o saracen_n after_o his_o father_n decease_n he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v in_o that_o office_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n which_o do_v so_o high_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o form_v a_o design_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o a_o unparalleled_a piece_n of_o treachery_n he_o cause_v one_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o hand_n of_o john_n damascene_fw-la and_o to_o contrive_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n advise_v leo_n to_o come_v speedy_o to_o damascus_n to_o take_v that_o city_n this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o st._n john_n damascene_n life_n cause_v john_n hand_n to_o be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o be_v for_o many_o hour_n expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o evening_n john_n demand_v it_o join_v it_o to_o his_o mangle_a arm_n afterward_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereupon_o go_v to_o sleep_v it_o be_v find_v reunite_v to_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n this_o miracle_n strike_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n with_o amazement_n and_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v john_n innocency_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o court_n but_o john_n choose_v rather_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o into_o st._n subas_n monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o very_a severe_a old_a monk_n who_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o perpetual_a silénce_n for_o the_o break_n of_o which_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o cell_n by_o that_o old_a man_n who_o command_v he_o for_o his_o penance_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o monastery_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o order_n the_o good_a old_a man_n embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o return_v immediate_o again_o into_o his_o monastery_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v valiant_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o iconodaste_n he_o die_v towards_o the_o year_n 750._o this_o author_n write_v a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o all_o kind_n they_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o doctrinal_a historical_a and_o moral_a year_n moral_a such_o as_o treat_v of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n heortastical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a among_o the_o doctrinal_a work_n we_o may_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o divinity_n in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o methodical_a manner_n the_o first_o book_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n existence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o point_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o divine_n except_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o second_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n the_o angel_n and_o daemon_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o of_o paradise_n and_o of_o man._n he_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o distinguish_v the_o faculty_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o passion_n action_n thought_n will_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v what_o we_o please_v he_o treat_v also_o of_o providence_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n or_o predetermination_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o take_v no_o place_n in_o free_a action_n that_o god_n permit_v they_o but_o ordain_v they_o not_o he_o conclude_v with_o man_n fall_n of_o which_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n with_o great_a exactness_n he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o propriety_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o freewill_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o deliberation_n proceed_v he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o incarnate_a nature_n a_o theandrick_n will_n and_o a_o human_a nature_n deify_v he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a neither_o to_o ignorance_n nor_o to_o temptation_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o slave_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o do_v more_o appear_v outward_o according_a as_o he_o grow_v into_o year_n he_o prove_v the_o human_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d real_o suffer_v whiâ—…_n the_o divinity_n remain_v impassable_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o divinity_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o four_o have_v discourse_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o examine_v some_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n he_o treat_v of_o baptism_n of_o the_o
to_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o charity_n require_v we_o to_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o doubtful_a matter_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o apology_n he_o set_v out_o on_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n but_o be_v arrive_v at_o clunie_n he_o be_v detain_v there_o by_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n whilst_o he_o be_v death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abâ—â—ard_n to_o cluâ—y_n and_o his_o death_n there_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n come_v thither_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o saint_n bernard_n peter_n the_o venerable_n urge_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o also_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o advise_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o advance_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o strike_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n he_o take_v his_o advice_n wait_v upon_o saint_n bernard_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n he_o return_v afterward_o to_o clunie_n where_o he_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o repose_n free_a from_o the_o hurry_n and_o fatigue_n of_o the_o school_n peter_n the_o venerable_a thought_n himself_o oblige_v to_o allow_v this_o favour_n to_o his_o age_n to_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o his_o piety_n not_o question_v withal_o but_o that_o his_o learning_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o grant_v that_o abaelard_n may_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n with_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o that_o favour_n for_o abaelard_n reside_v in_o that_o community_n till_o he_o die_v and_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n for_o two_o year_n together_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o find_v himself_o very_o much_o oppress_v with_o infirmity_n and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n marcellus_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n as_o be_v a_o more_o healthful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1142._o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age._n peter_n the_o venerable_a acquaint_v heloissa_n of_o his_o death_n by_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v she_o a_o encomium_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v ever_o since_o he_o have_v retreat_v to_o their_o society_n annex_v thereto_o a_o epitaph_n in_o his_o praise_n and_o send_v his_o body_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o paraclete_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v he_o afterward_o go_v himself_o to_o visit_v that_o abbey_n where_o he_o say_v mass_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o chapter_n house_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o promise_v heloissa_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o she_o in_o the_o society_n of_o clunie_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o after_o her_o death_n she_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o those_o favour_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o she_o send_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v her_o abaelard_n absolution_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n astrolabe_n peter_n the_o venerable_n send_v she_o this_o absolution_n and_o promise_v she_o to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o grant_v those_o sort_n of_o benefice_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o the_o abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n creed_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n a_o reply_n to_o the_o question_n or_o problem_n propose_v by_o heloissa_n a_o book_n about_o heresy_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n thirty_o two_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n a_o introduction_n into_o theology_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v imperfect_a those_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v print_v be_v his_o logic_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theology_n his_o note_n upon_o ezekiel_n his_o moral_n entitle_v nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la know_v thyself_o another_o book_n entitle_v sic_fw-la &_o non_fw-la yea_o and_o no_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o saint_n german_a of_o prez_n so_o entitle_v because_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n as_o be_v in_o appearance_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o heloissa_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o same_o library_n in_o abstract_v his_o work_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o introduction_n into_o theology_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o head_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o begin_v the_o first_o book_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n faith_n charity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o hope_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n as_o a_o species_n in_o its_o genus_fw-la he_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o estimation_n or_o idea_n of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o hope_v the_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a faith_n according_a to_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a both_o present_a and_o future_a whereas_o hope_n have_v only_o regard_v to_o future_a good_n he_o define_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o honourable_a love_n direct_v to_o its_o due_a end_n or_o object_n and_o lust_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a love_n love_n in_o general_n be_v that_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n which_o one_o have_v for_o another_o whereby_o one_o wishesto_fw-la a_o other_o some_o good_a upon_o the_o sole_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o charity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n lust_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o former_a man_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o observe_v that_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v for_o himself_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n thus_o for_o instance_n say_v he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o behold_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n because_o we_o only_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o to_o be_v the_o substance_n i._n e._n the_o foundation_n and_o origin_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n invisible_a or_o future_a be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o sometime_o we_o apply_v this_o term_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v among_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v some_o which_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o such_o as_o whether_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o rain_v to_o morrow_n but_o when_o one_o speak_v of_o faith_n one_o mean_n only_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o faith_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n show_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o retreat_v of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o explain_v how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o unity_n simplicity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v
in_o the_o three_o proposition_n he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o think_v and_o express_v his_o thought_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v only_o do_v what_o he_o do_v do_v and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o dis-believing_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o other_o object_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o join_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o will_v and_o actual_o do_v as_o to_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o four_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o several_a place_n but_o he_o may_v have_v pretend_v that_o this_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o only_a advantage_n which_o man_n reap_v from_o thence_o and_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la be_v likewise_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v the_o nation_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o their_o write_n the_o five_o proposition_n be_v only_o a_o question_n about_o a_o name_n he_o own_v that_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o disapprove_v of_o this_o expression_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o father_n or_o the_o schoolman_n the_o six_o proposition_n about_o grace_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o st._n augustine_n principle_n nor_o be_v it_o pelagianism_n nor_o semipelagianism_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o good_a in_o we_o and_o only_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v equal_a grace_n to_o all_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o good_a use_n or_o reject_v the_o seven_o proposition_n be_v a_o consequence_n from_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o the_o eight_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o abaelard_n write_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a he_o acknowledge_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o apology_n that_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o the_o gild_n the_o nine_o depend_v upon_o a_o philosophical_a dispute_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o accident_n and_o be_v of_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o abaelard_n own_a and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a appearance_n by_o this_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o resemble_v bread_n which_o be_v not_o there_o the_o ten_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n so_o that_o by_o work_v we_o understand_v only_o the_o external_a action_n which_o be_v not_o express_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o as_o they_o become_v voluntary_a the_o eleven_o proposition_n be_v insufferable_a the_o twelve_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o intolerable_a exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n about_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v he_o disow_v the_o thirteen_o as_o that_o which_o he_o never_o write_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o fourteen_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o attribute_n power_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o elect_n he_o thereby_o only_o understand_v a_o servile_a fear_n and_o not_o a_o filial_a fear_n which_o he_o own_v will_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o therein_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v never_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v real_o into_o hell_n by_o the_o name_n of_o estimation_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n but_o a_o idea_n which_o we_o form_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o general_a reflection_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o explain_v the_o mystery_n be_v novel_a that_o he_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o be_v for_o pry_v too_o curious_o into_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v own_a that_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o such_o time_n when_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v in_o its_o infancy_n and_o that_o if_o in_o some_o place_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o argue_v very_o just_o and_o very_o solid_o on_o a_o great_a many_o subject_n in_o a_o word_n no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a part_n much_o learning_n and_o logic_n a_o profound_a genius_n and_o penetration_n of_o thought_n we_o have_v only_o one_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n publish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o francis_n amboesa_n councillor_n of_o state_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 4â—â—_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o chap._n viii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n a_o native_a of_o poitiers_n after_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o porree_n the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n divinity_n in_o that_o city_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n a._n d._n 1141._o he_o have_v the_o most_o able_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n for_o his_o tutor_n viz._n hilary_n at_o poitiers_n bernard_n at_o chartres_n anselm_n and_o radulphus_fw-la at_o laon_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v difficult_a when_o one_o take_v too_o great_a a_o latitude_n in_o philosophize_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n he_o maintain_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o the_o work_v of_o boethius_n certain_a proposition_n about_o the_o godhead_n which_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o handle_v theological_a matter_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v more_o especial_o censure_v for_o assert_v four_o point_n concern_v the_o godhead_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o the_o person_n themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o a_o attribute_n in_o any_o proposition_n 4._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o incarnate_a as_o also_o upon_o account_n of_o two_o other_o article_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o considerable_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o merit_v but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v true_o baptise_a gillebert_n continue_v to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n even_o when_o advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o not_o forbear_v to_o assert_v those_o proposition_n in_o a_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o clergy_n a_o information_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o by_o his_o two_o archdeacon_n arnold_n and_o calon_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o who_o be_v then_o at_o sienna_n ready_a to_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n the_o pope_n defer_v the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n till_o his_o arrival_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n engage_v st._n bernard_n on_o their_o side_n the_o examination_n of_o gillebert_n doctrine_n be_v begin_v at_o auxerre_n in_o a_o assembly_n convene_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1147._o and_o continue_v in_o another_o hold_v at_o paris_n on_o the_o festival_n porree_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o same_o year_n gillebert_n appear_v in_o the_o latter_a before_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n whilst_o two_o doctor_n viz._n adam_n de_fw-fr petit_fw-fr pont_n canon_n of_o paris_n and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr champfleuri_n the_o king_n chancellor_n vigorous_o oppose_v he_o depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o justify_v some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o st._n bernard_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o his_o accuser_n gillebert_n deny_v that_o he_o maintain_v those_o opinion_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o
have_v be_v his_o pupil_n be_v call_v to_o witness_n on_o his_o behalf_n among_o who_o be_v raoul_n or_o radulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o ives_n doctor_n of_o chartres_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v he_o assert_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n therefore_o to_o convict_v he_o his_o adversary_n demand_v that_o his_o commentary_n on_o boethius_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o as_o they_o aver_v those_o error_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o this_o book_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v certain_a proposition_n be_v allege_v take_v out_o of_o the_o loose_a paper_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o among_o other_o that_o as_o man_n be_v call_v wisdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o form_n of_o wisdom_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o goodness_n his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n st._n bernard_n oppose_v that_o expression_n and_o gillebert_n continue_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o teach_v or_o write_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o form_n or_o any_o essence_n that_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o person_n but_o now_o mention_v and_o nevertheless_o maintain_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o that_o which_o constitute_v god_n the_o father_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o constitute_v he_o god_n this_o expression_n give_v offence_n to_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o scissons_n gillebert_n be_v likewise_o censure_v for_o call_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o a_o prose_n or_o hymn_n on_o the_o trinity_n three_o singular_n and_o hugh_n iii_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a the_o pope_n weary_v with_o these_o dispute_n which_o continue_v two_o day_n and_o not_o have_v at_o hand_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n book_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o lent_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n gillebert_n send_v his_o commentary_n on_o boethius_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o gotescalchus_n abbot_n of_o mount_n st._n eloy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o have_v careful_o peruse_v it_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o some_o proposition_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o annex_v to_o they_o certain_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n he_o present_v this_o memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n book_n alberic_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o aquitaine_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o gillebert_n life_n and_o conversation_n and_o about_o the_o error_n that_o he_o have_v spread_v abroad_o but_o he_o die_v before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o that_o council_n the_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o memorial_n which_o rheims_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n the_o abbot_n gotheschalchus_n have_v draw_v up_o be_v examine_v but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ready_a tongue_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o say_a paper_n to_o be_v put_v into_o st._n bernard_n hand_n the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o divers_a bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n england_n and_o spain_n the_o chief_a among_o those_o of_o france_n be_v geoffrey_n de_fw-fr loroux_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n gillebert_n metropolitan_a milo_n bishop_n of_o terovane_n josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o young_a during_o his_o expedition_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n these_o prelate_n public_o condemn_v gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n proposition_n except_o geffrey_n who_o act_v more_o cautious_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o give_v out_o that_o the_o principal_a cardinal_n be_v incline_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o accuse_a party_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n gillebert_n cause_v large_a volume_n of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v bring_v say_v that_o his_o adversary_n only_o produce_v a_o few_o mutilated_a and_o misinterpret_v passage_n take_v rheims_n the_o condemnation_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n out_o of_o they_o then_o a_o certain_a proposition_n find_v in_o his_o book_n be_v allege_v viz._n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v when_o that_o proposition_n begin_v to_o be_v debate_v st._n bernard_n tell_v gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enter_v upon_o such_o dispute_n and_o that_o the_o scandal_n proceed_v only_o from_o hence_o that_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o godhead_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotence_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o form_n by_o which_o he_o be_v god_n now_o declare_v say_v he_o to_o he_o whether_o this_o be_v your_o opinion_n or_o not_o gillebert_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o reply_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n by_o which_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o then_o st._n bernard_n say_v we_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o our_o question_n let_v this_o declaration_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o pope_n order_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o henry_n of_o pisa_n cardinal_n bring_v pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n gillebert_n as_o he_o be_v write_v cry_v out_o to_o st._n bernard_n write_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v god_n st._n bernard_n answer_v without_o any_o hesitation_n yea_o let_v it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o steel-pen_n and_o on_o a_o diamond_n or_o let_v it_o he_o engrave_v on_o stone_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n form_n nature_n godhead_n goodness_n wisdom_n virtue_n omnipotence_n and_o greatness_n be_v true_o god_n afterward_o that_o proposition_n be_v debate_v and_o st._n bernard_n press_v gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n it_o will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o god_n he_o likewise_o cite_v divers_a proof_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n which_o he_o send_v for_o from_o the_o library_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n in_o which_o that_o saint_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o goodness_n omnipotence_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v not_o different_a from_o god_n himself_o geffrey_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n object_v against_o gillebert_n that_o he_o disow_v the_o precede_a year_n the_o same_o proposition_n that_o he_o now_o assert_v gillebert_n reply_v that_o whatever_o he_o say_v then_o he_o maintain_v it_o at_o present_a afterward_o they_o pass_v from_o that_o proposition_n to_o a_o second_o viz._n that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o the_o three_o person_n one_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v one_o god_n by_o the_o same_o godhead_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v one_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o proposition_n be_v likewise_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o st._n bernard_n oppose_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n the_o next_o day_n they_o continue_v to_o produce_v many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o then_o the_o other_o two_o article_n be_v propose_v and_o write_v viz._n that_o the_o personal_a property_n and_o the_o eternal_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n when_o they_o have_v dispute_v for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o those_o proposition_n the_o cardinal_n declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o after_o have_v due_o consider_v what_o be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n they_o will_v decide_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v just_o offend_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o arbitrary_o to_o pass_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o affair_n and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v acquit_v gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n who_o they_o apparent_o favour_v go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o meet_v st._n bernard_n then_o they_o draw_v up_o with_o his_o advice_n a_o write_v that_o contain_v gillebert_n proposition_n as_o also_o a_o contrary_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o have_v sign_v it_o put_v it_o into_o the_o
twenty_o five_o he_o examine_v divers_a question_n about_o the_o term_n of_o unity_n trinity_n and_o the_o distinction_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o twenty_o seven_o twenty_o eight_o and_o twenty_o nine_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o relative_n property_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o thirty_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o relative_n property_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v a_o creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o equality_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o their_o relative_n property_n but_o on_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o principal_a difficulty_n viz._n whether_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mutual_o love_v one_o another_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n he_o hâ—…_n beget_v he_o acknowledge_v these_o question_n to_o be_v difficult_a yet_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o certain_a love_n and_o a_o certain_a wisdom_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n although_o the_o son_n be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o love_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nevertheless_o without_o imagine_v two_o wisdom_n or_o two_o love_n to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o from_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o heretical_a he_o oppose_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o section_n and_o show_v that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o their_o nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n such_o be_v his_o omniscience_n omnipotency_n providence_n will_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n show_v in_o this_o section_n that_o these_o attribute_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v expose_v to_o god_n omniscience_n as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_a although_o evil_a be_v not_o a_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o presence_n power_n and_o essence_n discourse_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o how_o they_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o simple_a knowledge_n but_o if_o his_o will_n decree_n and_o inclination_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a because_o he_o do_v not_o require_v nor_o ordain_v it_o although_o he_o know_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v produce_v the_o famous_a distinction_n of_o the_o composit_a and_o divide_a sensation_n to_o explain_v how_o god_n foreknowledge_n can_v be_v erroneous_a although_o the_o thing_n may_v happen_v otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o shall_v not_o happen_v which_o god_n have_v fore-seen_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n shall_v foresee_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o happen_v but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v and_o then_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v fore-seen_a it_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v diminish_v or_o augment_v in_o the_o forty_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o predestination_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o foreknowledge_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o former_a have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o good_a which_o god_n ought_v to_o do_v then_o he_o again_o make_v use_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o composit_n and_o divide_v sensation_n to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o predestinate_v person_n can_v be_v damn_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n save_v he_o make_v predestination_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o elect_v those_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o prepare_v grace_n for_o they_o and_o reprobation_n in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o prepare_v everlasting_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o in_o the_o forty_o first_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v the_o elect_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a but_o that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o grace_n from_o predestination_n he_o pass_v to_o omnipotency_n and_o explain_v in_o the_o forty_o second_o section_n in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v almighty_a he_o prove_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o that_o god_n can_v do_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o confute_v the_o argument_n and_o allegation_n bring_v by_o some_o person_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o show_v that_o god_n can_v absolute_o make_v thing_n more_o perfect_a than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o respect_v only_o be_v have_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o can_v do_v so_o if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n he_o add_v that_o god_n can_v always_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v because_o he_o always_o have_v the_o same_o power_n although_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o can_v do_v in_o particular_a what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v he_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forty_o five_o section_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n and_o of_o its_o different_a kind_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v ineffectual_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a that_o evil_a be_v commit_v he_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o evil_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o willing_a to_o prevent_v it_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a section_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o efficacious_a that_o whatever_o he_o think_v fit_a inevitable_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o nothing_o happen_v but_o by_o his_o will_n that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o he_o willing_o admit_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o deprave_a will_n but_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o author_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o admit_v two_o principal_a or_o sovereign_a being_n show_v that_o god_n create_v angel_n and_o man_n and_o discourse_n in_o general_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v when_o and_o in_o what_o place_n the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o uprightness_n and_o that_o their_o fall_n happen_v but_o some_o moment_n after_o their_o creation_n he_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n that_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v perfect_a blessedness_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o good_n in_o the_o five_o sixth_z and_o seven_o section_n he_o debate_v divers_a question_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o just._n in_o the_o eight_o he_o follow_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v aâ—rial_a body_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o question_n he_o inquire_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v to_o man_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o human_a body_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a order_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o examine_v whether_o any_o angel_n of_o different_a order_n be_v send_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o question_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o eleven_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n
critic_n who_o have_v question_v they_o photius_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o one_o theodorus_n write_v a_o book_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v general_o urge_v against_o these_o book_n and_o he_o produce_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v propound_v by_o this_o author_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n 2._o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o these_o book_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o century_n as_o be_v swell_a and_o too_o much_o affect_v the_o author_n purposely_o leave_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a expression_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lofty_a and_o figurative_a he_o amplify_v every_o thing_n even_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v recite_v after_o the_o most_o simple_a manner_n he_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o artifice_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o period_n and_o observe_v a_o exact_a method_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o philosopher_n who_o have_v leisure_n to_o revise_v and_o polish_v it_o with_o much_o care_n and_o study_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n nor_o with_o the_o way_n of_o write_v in_o his_o time_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o content_n of_o these_o book_n conformable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n whereinis_fw-la s._n dioâ—â—siâ—s_n the_o aâ—â—â—pagite_n live_v the_o christian_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n in_o compose_v three_o â—orts_n of_o book_n apology_n for_o their_o religion_n epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o last_o treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n now_o these_o write_n attribute_v to_o s._n denys_n plain_o relate_v to_o another_o subject_n and_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a design_n for_o his_o principal_a intention_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o mystery_n after_o a_o curious_a and_o exquisite_a manner_n and_o to_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n and_o even_o in_o platonic_a term_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o propound_v they_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o he_o apply_v himself_o nice_o to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v therein_o and_o to_o raise_v divers_a question_n more_o curious_a than_o useful_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o angel_n he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n more_o distinct_o even_o than_o s._n athanasius_n himself_n he_o plain_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o anthropomerphites_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n and_o enjoin_v peace_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o persecution_n or_o martyr_n he_o distinguish_v the_o several_a order_n of_o angel_n and_o observe_v their_o difference_n thing_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o be_v inform_v as_o s._n irenâ—us_n assure_v we_o in_o lib._n 2._o chap._n 55._o and_o s._n cyril_n catech._n illu_z 11._o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o we_o compare_v these_o write_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a author_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o different_a either_o as_o to_o their_o style_n and_o method_n or_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v particular_a proof_n whereby_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o some_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o s._n denys_n other_o show_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v after_o the_o four_o century_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o those_o book_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n denys_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la dedicate_v it_o to_o timothy_n and_o then_o cite_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n now_o timothy_n be_v dead_a when_o s._n ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o onesimus_n succeed_v he_o and_o beside_o he_o call_v timothy_n his_o son_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a than_o s._n denys_n 2._o he_o cite_v and_o explain_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v scarce_o write_v when_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v alive_a and_o yet_o he_o declare_v in_o those_o book_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man._n he_o cite_v the_o revelation_n as_o undoubted_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v likewise_o make_v upon_o his_o citation_n take_v from_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n 3._o he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o can_v not_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o time_n 4._o he_o express_o produce_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nomin_v chap._n 4._o certain_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v by_o this_o bishop_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n whereas_o s._n ignatius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n and_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n under_o that_o of_o domitian_n and_o consequent_o the_o late_a be_v dead_a when_o the_o former_a write_v this_o epistle_n maximus_n reply_v that_o this_o citation_n be_v add_v but_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o entire_a line_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o disallow_v 5._o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v not_o convert_v at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o she_o die_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o convert_v s._n denys_n come_v not_o to_o athens_n till_o seventeen_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n last_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o author_n write_v after_o the_o four_o century_n for_o 1._o he_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o divine_a person_n c_o 7._o coelest_n hier._n c._n 1._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 2._o in_o lib._n de_fw-la coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n ult_n he_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n we_o declare_v that_o say_v he_o which_o our_o bishop_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n can_v this_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o he_o that_o discourse_v thus_o be_v a_o much_o late_a author_n than_o this_o bishop_n of_o athens_n 3._o he_o describe_v the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n begin_v to_o practise_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n with_o exterior_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o church_n build_v on_o purpose_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o the_o perfume_a of_o altar_n with_o incense_n and_o of_o divers_a ceremony_n relate_v to_o the_o eâ—â—rgumens_n catecuman_n and_o peâ—â—tents_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o s._n denys_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o long_o after_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o divine_a hierarchy_n in_o chap._n 6._o mention_n they_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o and_o add_v that_o his_o instructer_n call_v they_o tâ—â—rapeutae_n or_o monk_n and_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o distinguish_v several_a sort_n of_o they_o 6._o he_o often_o cite_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o live_v before_o he_o who_o write_v concern_v matter_n that_o be_v only_o debate_v in_o
truth_n by_o invincible_a argument_n he_o resolve_v those_o difficulty_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o marcionite_n against_o god_n conduct_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o exâ—…ains_v for_o example_n why_o he_o have_v permit_v sin_n why_o he_o suffer_v sinner_n why_o he_o punish_v man_n so_o â—…erely_o why_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o alter_v his_o conduct_n and_o design_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o â—ews_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o â—…w_n that_o he_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o true_a flesh_n by_o take_v â—…on_n he_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o reconcile_v the_o pretend_a contradiction_n allege_v by_o martion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v foretell_v and_o figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v explain_v the_o prophet_n and_o perfect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n he_o prove_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n by_o his_o inclination_n by_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o opinion_n and_o last_o by_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o show_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n two_o difficult_a passage_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o have_v give_v subject_a to_o very_o great_a dispute_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n content_v myself_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o who_o have_v discourse_v of_o they_o at_o large_a that_o so_o i_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o tertullian_n after_o have_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o martion_n he_o defend_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n against_o praxeas_n this_o heretic_n come_v from_o asia_n to_o diffuse_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o error_n in_o rome_n he_o be_v namral_o of_o a_o very_a unquiet_a and_o uneasy_a temper_n and_o beside_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o be_v a_o martyr_n which_o quality_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n imprison_v for_o the_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victor_n he_o prevent_v this_o pope_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n beside_o he_o make_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v tertullian_n revoke_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o montanist_n he_o begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o go_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o make_v some_o proselyte_n but_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o catholic_n which_o without_o doubt_n must_v be_v tertullian_n and_o oblige_v to_o put_v down_o in_o write_v a_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n so_o after_o he_o have_v conceal_v his_o doctrine_n for_o some_o time_n he_o publish_v it_o anew_o and_o tertullian_n who_o have_v confute_v he_o before_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n write_v against_o he_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n he_o establish_v in_o this_o book_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o praxea_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o by_o consequence_n maintain_v that_o the_o father_n make_v himself_o man_n and_o suffer_v for_o us._n tertullian_n oppose_v to_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n which_o be_v all_o three_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o us._n he_o show_v that_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n and_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o he_o to_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o person_n subsist_v who_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o a_o different_a substance_n from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o believe_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n who_o make_v himself_o man_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n he_o explain_v very_o handsome_o in_o this_o treatise_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o express_v himself_o after_o a_o manner_n not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o age_n he_o express_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a ambiguity_n lie_v in_o the_o term_n generation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o son_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a prolation_n or_o emission_n without_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v do_v at_o the_o instant_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n that_o god_n create_v it_o and_o do_v still_o govern_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o tertullian_n book_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o in_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n and_o name_n of_o son_n till_o this_o world_n be_v create_v though_o he_o be_v in_o god_n before_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n who_o have_v always_o render_v himself_o visible_a to_o man_n by_o take_v several_a form_n under_o which_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o last_o by_o make_v himself_o man._n three_o he_o seem_v in_o some_o place_n to_o â—â—sinuate_v that_o even_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o inferiority_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v of_o original_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d express_o in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n four_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n subsist_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n amoâ—…_n the_o ancient_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o 〈◊〉_d among_o some_o of_o they_o after_o it_o but_o we_o must_v pardon_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v before_o those_o term_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v fix_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o excuse_v he_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v as_o well_o in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o author_n that_o vindicate_v he_o from_o this_o error_n and_o this_o have_v occasion_v a_o question_n which_o
be_v allege_v have_v little_a solidity_n some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n but_o these_o be_v write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o two_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2d_o volume_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v in_o the_o one_a volume_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o p._n 240._o of_o the_o one_a volume_n be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n b._n xi_o ch._n 6._o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o 2d_o and_o 3d._a dialogue_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n especial_o since_o it_o have_v his_o style_n although_o the_o author_n of_o st._n athanasius_n life_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a the_o second_o b._n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n be_v no_o way_n doubtful_a but_o the_o one_a be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o methodical_a yet_o leontius_n b._n ii_o against_o eutyches_n cite_v the_o 2d_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 2d_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o apollinarius_n the_o letter_n to_o marcellinus_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n that_o which_o st._n jerom_n and_o cassiodorus_n call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o subject_a and_o argument_n of_o every_o psalm_n the_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o whole_o of_o st._n athanasius_n style_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o tract_n upon_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o unjust_o for_o this_o tract_n have_v not_o only_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o he_o because_o gobarus_n in_o photius_n cod._n 232_o testify_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v many_o time_n cite_v theognostus_n who_o be_v not_o find_v cite_v but_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n and_o last_o because_o the_o treatise_n which_o we_o now_o discourse_v of_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o martin_n the_o one_a in_o the_o year_n 549._o i_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o conference_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o the_o arian_n before_o jovian_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n athanasius_n come_v to_o find_v out_o this_o emperor_n and_o philostorgius_n say_v that_o the_o arian_n come_v to_o accuse_v st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o presence_n moreover_o they_o be_v write_v with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a scultetus_n doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n because_o it_o prefer_v coelibacy_n to_o marriage_n allege_v that_o st._n athanasius_n teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o dracontius_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n epistle_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o undoubted_o he_o after_o st._n jerom_n testimony_n who_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n write_v those_o letter_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a with_o this_o festival_n epistle_n and_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonical_a writer_n some_o doubt_n of_o this_o last_o treatise_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n call_v lucian_n who_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n a_o holy_a martyr_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n among_o useful_a book_n as_o st._n athanasius_n do_v in_o his_o 39th_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v these_o conjecture_n as_o to_o the_o one_a that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v not_o think_v that_o lucian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o arius_n have_v afterward_o or_o that_o know_v he_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v he_o or_o last_o that_o he_o cite_v he_o as_o common_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_a to_o cite_v he_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a book_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o conjecture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o work_v that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o be_v genuine_a but_o they_o be_v all_o either_o manifest_o supposititious_a or_o very_o doubtful_a the_o treatise_n which_o have_v this_o title_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o be_v ancient_a yet_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n for_o first_o this_o author_n place_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n among_o the_o heretic_n whereas_o st._n athanasius_n always_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n even_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o complain_v of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o this_o occasion_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o only_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o st._n athanasius_n always_o take_v this_o word_n rather_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n than_o to_o denote_v the_o person_n nature_n person_n st._n athanasius_n always_o take_v this_o word_n rather_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n than_o to_o denote_v the_o person_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n when_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n st._n athanasius_n say_v often_o in_o his_o 5_o oration_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la only_o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o substance_n in_o short_a though_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o difference_n concern_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o approve_v more_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o take_v hypostasis_fw-la for_o nature_n for_o this_o last_o reason_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o reject_v the_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o st._n athanasius_n p._n 591._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o meletius_n be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o paulinus_n of_o antioch_n or_o some_o of_o his_o party_n than_o of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v neither_o so_o conceit_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n nor_o so_o transport_v with_o anger_n against_o meletius_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v the_o book_n of_o virginity_n athanasius_n virginity_n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o low_a style_n and_o contain_v precept_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o childish_a clothes_n of_o virgin_n there_o be_v in_o it_o expression_n unworthy_a of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o when_o he_o call_v a_o virgin_n the_o dancer_n of_o jesus_n christ._n theodoret_n b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 4._o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n athanasius_n address_v to_o virgin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o it_o contain_v some_o precept_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o genius_n and_o discipline_n of_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a who_o be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n and_o he_o who_o st._n jerom_n mention_n the_o treatise_n of_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v none_o of_o st._n athanasius_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n there_o relate_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n which_o be_v write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o st._n athanasius_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 2._o the_o style_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n 3._o he_o use_v childish_a expression_n and_o give_v impertinent_a definition_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n the_o homily_n of_o the_o annunciation_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n than_o st._n athanasius_n 1._o because_o he_o express_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o
divine_a wisdom_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v folly_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n by_o many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o not_o because_o of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o declaration_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o god_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n use_v very_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n to_o maintain_v their_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o religion_n that_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o their_o expression_n which_o be_v catholic_n in_o appearance_n that_o they_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n expression_n by_o the_o explication_n which_o they_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o render_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o difficult_a subject_n to_o treat_v on_o for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n say_v he_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sabellius_n will_v think_v that_o i_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o modern_a heretic_n will_v accuse_v i_o of_o admit_v two_o god_n if_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ebion_n and_o photinus_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o establish_v their_o impiety_n but_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n confound_v all_o these_o error_n the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o its_o enemy_n explain_v it_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o force_v it_o gain_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o triumphant_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_o attack_v it_o be_v never_o more_o famous_a than_o when_o it_o be_v reproach_v it_o be_v never_o more_o powerful_a than_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v abandon_v she_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v than_o when_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o throw_v any_o one_o out_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o heretic_n go_v out_o from_o she_o or_o when_o she_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o she_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n the_o occasion_n of_o give_v they_o salvation_n so_o she_o gain_v this_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o of_o discover_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o add_v all_o heresy_n attack_v the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o attack_v the_o church_n they_o overcome_v one_o another_o but_o the_o victory_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o all_o quarrel_n about_o those_o error_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n sabellius_n for_o instance_n do_v unanswerable_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n arius_n confound_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o mutual_o conquer_v one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v always_o overcome_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o and_o the_o church_n alone_o remain_v victorious_a over_o all_o error_n by_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n bear_v before_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o beget_v of_o mary_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o his_o birth_n his_o nature_n his_o power_n and_o his_o action_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o show_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n but_o he_o must_v also_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o as_o his_o life_n must_v be_v innocent_a so_o his_o preach_a must_v be_v learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v pious_a without_o be_v learned_a he_o will_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a without_o be_v holy_a his_o doctrine_n will_v want_v authority_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v shine_v more_o bright_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n ut_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la ornetur_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la vivendo_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v corporeal_o in_o we_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o five_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o pervert_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a sense_n that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v they_o by_o their_o connexion_n with_o what_o follow_v and_o what_o go_v before_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o shall_v only_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humanity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o explain_v how_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o those_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n continual_o object_n to_o the_o catholic_n one_o by_o one_o the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o answer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o call_v he_o good_a master_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o reprove_v the_o young_a man_n for_o call_v he_o good_a but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o this_o title_n as_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ask_v he_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v to_o themselves_o jesus_n christ_n reprove_v this_o notion_n and_o to_o explain_v to_o he_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v good_a he_o tell_v he_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n show_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o good_a as_o it_o agree_v to_o god_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v one_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n why_o call_v you_o i_o good_a if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n st._n
spiritual_a and_o the_o angel_n be_v active_a spirit_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o assist_v the_o weakness_n of_o men._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 132._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a from_o she_o that_o anoint_v his_o foot_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n the_o angel_n descend_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o woman_n but_o he_o reject_v this_o imagination_n because_o we_o can_v trust_v those_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o psalm_n 135._o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o comment_n on_o psalm_n 137._o he_o observe_v that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o refrain_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v former_o commit_v and_o in_o do_v they_o no_o more_o in_o the_o comment_n upon_o the_o follow_a psalm_n he_o blame_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v temporal_a riches_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o hate_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a say_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o vice_n and_o love_v the_o person_n upon_o psalm_n 140._o he_o distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n deprecation_n oration_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o humility_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n to_o petition_n and_o to_o our_o gratitude_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n he_o describe_v the_o easiness_n and_o danger_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o the_o latin_n attribute_n to_o solomon_n pass_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n for_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o remark_n may_v yet_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o commentary_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o design_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o author_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o they_o contain_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v wherefore_o we_o pray_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v make_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o can_v but_o be_v too_o long_o already_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o origen_n they_o contain_v many_o allegory_n and_o many_o moral_a thought_n there_o be_v much_o wit_n and_o learning_n observable_a in_o they_o he_o advertise_v the_o reader_n often_o that_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o discover_v that_o this_o work_n be_v take_v from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o sense_n whereof_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v oblige_v to_o express_v st._n jerom_n call_v st._n hilary_n the_o rhosne_fw-fr of_o latin_a eloquence_n latinae_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la rhodanum_n allude_v not_o only_a to_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o style_n which_o be_v violent_a and_o rapid_a like_o the_o course_n of_o the_o rhosne_fw-fr for_o as_o this_o river_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o water_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o that_o hinder_v its_o course_n so_o st._n hilary_n ravish_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o extort_v a_o consent_n by_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o expression_n his_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n smite_v astonish_v overthrow_n and_o persuade_v his_o period_n be_v common_o long_a and_o intricate_a which_o render_v he_o everywhere_o obscure_a and_o almost_o unintelligible_a in_o some_o place_n he_o often_o use_v barbarous_a term_n and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o there_o be_v no_o syntax_n he_o be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o antithesis_n his_o reason_n though_o solid_a yet_o be_v much_o improve_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o smart_a turn_n that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o adversary_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o power_n and_o of_o power_n with_o a_o unparalleled_a freedom_n he_o be_v partial_a to_o none_o but_o be_v a_o rigid_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o severe_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o leta_fw-la that_o one_o may_v read_v st._n hilary_n work_n without_o meet_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n inoffenso_fw-la decurrat_fw-la pede_fw-la yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n and_o some_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o pain_n though_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o body_n the_o wound_n and_o blow_v which_o cause_n pain_n the_o schoolman_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n some_o have_v say_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o jesus_n christ_n feel_v pain_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o men._n other_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o suffering_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v some_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o all_o these_o solution_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v groundless_a and_o if_o one_o will_v excuse_v st._n hilary_n it_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n pain_n suffer_v fear_v and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v precise_o of_o the_o perception_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o result_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o pain_n or_o the_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o pain_n nor_o fear_v because_o his_o soul_n continue_v in_o a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n st._n hilary_n have_v not_o very_o clear_a notion_n concern_v spiritual_a being_n for_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o say_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o body_n be_v corporeal_a substance_n he_o hold_v also_o a_o intolerable_a error_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o some_o small_a error_n as_o when_o in_o canon_n 31st_o and_o 32d_o upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o canon_n 16_o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n be_v not_o address_v to_o this_o apostle_n when_o he_o affirm_v in_o canon_n 33d_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o psalm_n 119._o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o canon_n 14_o and_o upon_o psalm_n 129th_o that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o body_n in_o canon_n 17_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o 6000_o year_n in_o canon_n 20_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o this_o father_n have_v some_o error_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sublime_a and_o noble_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o wonderful_a clearness_n and_o exactness_n every_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a term_n to_o express_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o explain_v the_o different_a order_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o ministry_n he_o make_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o think_v that_o on_o
great_a many_o very_a remarkable_a particular_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n we_o find_v in_o they_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o creed_n he_o explain_v the_o chief_a mystery_n in_o a_o most_o orthodox_n manner_n he_o show_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o more_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n minister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n he_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n because_o of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o perfect_a that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o it_o that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o determination_n for_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o schismatic_n he_o mention_n exorcism_n with_o commendation_n as_o a_o necessary_a ceremony_n at_o baptism_n he_o speak_v of_o chrysm_n also_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o so_o plain_a term_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o express_a he_o observe_v many_o ceremony_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o they_o recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v adorn_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o linen-cloth_n for_o the_o great_a respect_n that_o they_o than_o use_v chalice_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o also_o have_v ornament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v judge_n that_o she_o punish_v crime_n that_o she_o exact_v penance_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n or_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o it_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o vow_n be_v make_v solemn_o by_o the_o virgin_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v a_o small_a cover_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v he_o testify_v sufficient_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o speak_v of_o lucilla_n he_o blame_v those_o that_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o false_a martyr_n which_o be_v not_o own_a by_o the_o church_n the_o only_a error_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v that_o he_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o john_n baptism_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptised_a see_v act_n nineteeen_o 15_a we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v of_o reiterate_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o perhaps_o also_o what_o he_o propose_v about_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a and_o begin_v a_o good_a action_n and_o also_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o error_n be_v light_a and_o pardonable_a one_o may_v also_o reprehend_v in_o his_o book_n the_o allegorical_a way_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o give_v they_o a_o sense_n very_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o they_o natural_o have_v and_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n this_o fault_n which_o will_v be_v tolerable_a in_o a_o preacher_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v pardonable_a in_o a_o author_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o all_o proof_n shall_v be_v solid_a and_o convince_a but_o optatus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o enemy_n as_o use_v the_o same_o way_n who_o pervert_v passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o calumniate_v the_o church_n and_o commend_v their_o own_o sect._n the_o text_n of_o optatus_n be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v print_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o with_o many_o fault_n afterward_o balduinus_n a_o learned_a civilian_n publish_v it_o at_o paris_n in_o 1563_o revise_v by_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o espencaeus_fw-la and_o correct_v in_o many_o place_n he_o prefix_n to_o it_o a_o large_a preface_n against_o calvin_n wherein_o he_o refute_v the_o conclusion_n that_o this_o heretic_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o history_n of_o optatus_n that_o prince_n be_v lawful_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o stupid_a mistake_v and_o gross_a error_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v he_o think_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o prefix_v this_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o optatus_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o together_o with_o victor_n uticensis_n after_o he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o a_o manuscript_n it_o be_v by_o this_o edition_n that_o commelinus_n make_v his_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o the_o annotation_n of_o this_o famous_a civilian_n upon_o optatus_n be_v most_o learned_a and_o curious_a and_o they_o perfect_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o they_o be_v so_o long_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n than_o for_o note_n in_o 1631._o albaspinaeus_n cause_v the_o book_n of_o optatus_n to_o be_v print_v in_o one_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o short_a note_n and_o large_a observation_n which_o he_o add_v to_o the_o annotation_n of_o balduinus_n and_o some_o note_n of_o a_o unknown_a author_n he_o add_v the_o record_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n publish_v by_o balduinus_n and_o the_o excellent_a observation_n which_o he_o make_v in_o french_a and_o latin_a about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1631._o meric_n casaubon_n print_v in_o a_o little_a volume_n the_o text_n of_o optatus_n at_o london_n with_o most_o judicious_a critical_a note_n at_o last_o philippus_n priorius_fw-la take_v care_v to_o make_v a_o new_a impression_n of_o this_o author_n at_o paris_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o dupuis_n in_o 1679_o they_o put_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o preface_n of_o balduinus_n the_o note_n of_o albaspinaeus_n casaubon_n and_o barthiâ—s_n and_o those_o of_o the_o unknown_a author_n priorius_fw-la also_o add_v some_o which_o he_o put_v before_o the_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v such_o a_o honourable_a place_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o commentary_n of_o balduinus_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o albaspinaeus_n upon_o optatus_n the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n write_v by_o balduinus_n be_v the_o last_o discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n after_o so_o many_o edition_n and_o commentary_n one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o author_n be_v become_v most_o correct_v and_o plain_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o text_n be_v still_o very_o much_o corrupt_v there_o be_v many_o place_n that_o still_o want_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o and_o restore_v the_o note_n of_o balduinus_n do_v indeed_o enlighten_v the_o history_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o valesius_fw-la have_v plain_o prove_v in_o his_o learned_a dissertation_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o
my_o brethren_n and_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n lest_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 1._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o spiritual_a now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a creature_n since_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o spiritual_a creature_n because_o spiritual_a creature_n receive_v into_o themselves_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v they_o in_o other_o be_v himself_o substantial_o virtue_n light_a and_o holiness_n 2._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v liable_a to_o change_n and_o circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v immutable_a and_o every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 3._o because_o he_o who_o sanctify_v and_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o divisible_a but_o that_o it_o receive_v different_a name_n according_a to_o the_o different_a effect_n it_o produce_v though_o it_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n put_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n afterward_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n he_o explain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o spirit_n creans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la by_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o because_o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o ananias_n 3._o because_o the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 6._o because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o because_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v 8._o because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n 9_o because_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v every_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o three_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o those_o that_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o least_o expression_n and_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o read_v this_o book_n must_v purify_v himself_o that_o so_o by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n he_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o by_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o must_v only_o consider_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o have_v write_v and_o not_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o our_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n make_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o our_o sincerity_n make_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v we_o do_v not_o come_v near_o the_o politeness_n fineness_n and_o eloquence_n of_o other_o because_o we_o have_v only_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o religious_a explication_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o without_o study_v to_o polish_v and_o adorn_v our_o discourse_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o his_o style_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v also_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o a_o very_a able_a penman_n yet_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o well_o write_v for_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o word_n or_o term_n since_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o original_a greek_a but_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n the_o methodize_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o about_o a_o mystery_n so_o difficult_a to_o explain_v as_o this_o of_o the_o trinity_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o subject_a in_o a_o very_a clear_a method_n without_o divert_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v his_o argument_n plain_o and_o smooth_o his_o reason_n be_v close_a and_o convince_a one_o may_v observe_v a_o vein_n of_o logic_n which_o run_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n without_o intermission_n he_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o make_v many_o very_a curious_a and_o profound_a remark_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o fit_a term_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o too_o nice_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o he_o clear_v up_o all_o difficulty_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v this_o treatise_n for_o their_o pattern_n and_o have_v follow_v his_o method_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n i_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v occasional_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god-man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o but_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n we_o have_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la commentary_n in_o latin_a upon_o all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o didymus_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n of_o this_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o neither_o condemn_v nor_o approve_v it_o he_o maintain_v that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v good_a action_n he_o reject_v the_o millennium_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n be_v all_o spiritual_a he_o disapprove_v of_o servile_a fear_n he_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o it_o purify_v they_o
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
sabellian_o at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o corporeal_a and_o temporal_a good_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o but_o he_o averr_v that_o god_n send_v these_o good_a thing_n according_a as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o just_a man_n to_o who_o these_o evil_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o there_o be_v another_o just_a man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v these_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o a_o recompense_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o god_n deny_v they_o because_o they_o will_v harden_v he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o bad_a man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o 399_o to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v good_a of_o itself_o but_o it_o can_v apply_v itself_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v this_o truth_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o far_o as_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o finite_a mind_n this_o letter_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o aetius_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o know_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o propose_v also_o one_o of_o the_o sophism_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o thus_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n do_v you_o know_v who_o you_o adore_v if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o know_v he_o what_o then_o be_v his_o substance_n if_o you_o know_v he_o not_o how_o then_o do_v you_o adore_v he_o st._n basil_n answer_v that_o the_o attribute_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v but_o we_o can_v comprehend_v his_o essence_n nor_o his_o nature_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v his_o existence_n which_o also_o may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o power_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o yet_o both_o faith_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o the_o 401_o he_o solve_v also_o another_o sophism_n of_o aetius_n who_o ask_v whether_o knowledge_n be_v before_o faith_n or_o faith_n before_o knowledge_n he_o answer_v that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o faith_n follow_v this_o imperfect_a knowledge_n as_o adoration_n follow_v faith_n he_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n may_v be_v know_v but_o that_o we_o can_v perfect_o know_v his_o essence_n he_o explain_v many_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n know-worth_n in_o the_o 408_o letter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o in_o 241._o in_o the_o 410_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o at_o our_o baptism_n and_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o express_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v shun_v all_o new_a expression_n because_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o 412_o be_v against_o a_o deacon_n name_v glycerius_n who_o have_v get_v into_o order_n to_o serve_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o church_n in_o venesa_n together_o with_o a_o priest_n this_o deacon_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v have_v neglect_v his_o ministry_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o multitude_n of_o virgin_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o patriarch_n for_o st._n basil_n make_v use_v of_o this_o very_a term_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n st._n basil_n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o piety_n nor_o devotion_n but_o to_o get_v money_n that_o thus_o he_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o despise_v the_o parish_n priest_n that_o govern_v it_o that_o be_v reprove_v for_o this_o disorder_n by_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v flee_v with_o a_o company_n of_o virgin_n and_o young_a man_n himself_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o this_o happen_v when_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n and_o that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o parent_n who_o demand_v their_o daughter_n back_o again_o st._n basil_n pray_v he_o to_o who_o he_o send_v this_o letter_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o deacon_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o send_v back_o the_o virgin_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o detain_v those_o by_o force_n who_o desire_v to_o return_v he_o promise_v also_o pardon_v to_o glycerius_n if_o he_o return_v with_o a_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o a_o resolution_n to_o behave_v himself_o more_o modest_o if_o not_o he_o declare_v he_o suspend_v from_o his_o function_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o still_o press_v this_o friend_n to_o procure_v the_o return_n of_o glycerius_n and_o the_o young_a woman_n who_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o and_o bid_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v fear_v nothing_o at_o last_o in_o the_o last_o letter_n superscribe_v to_o this_o glycerius_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v and_o promise_n to_o pardon_v his_o fault_n upon_o their_o account_n that_o have_v beg_v it_o for_o he_o and_o chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o parish-priest_n who_o have_v intercede_v for_o he_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n if_o he_o absent_v himself_o any_o long_o the_o 417_o be_v write_v to_o a_o judge_n upon_o a_o robbery_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o his_o church_n some_o garment_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o robber_n be_v discover_v by_o those_o that_o look_v after_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o st._n basil_n condemn_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v accuse_v before_o this_o judge_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v judge_v they_o and_o that_o the_o cognizance_n and_o punishment_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o church_n belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o 418_o and_o 419_o be_v write_v to_o a_o receiver_n of_o the_o tax_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o concern_v religion_n the_o other_o be_v letter_n of_o civility_n of_o recommendation_n or_o consolation_n which_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n the_o letter_n of_o civility_n of_o compliment_n and_o congratulation_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o 83_o the_o 142_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 164_o the_o 169_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 181_o the_o 122_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 244_o the_o 248_o 268_o 282_o 283_o 285_o 286_o 287_o 288_o and_o 312_o the_o 328_o etc._n etc._n to_o 335_o the_o 341_o 350_o 351_o 354_o 355_o 356_o 359_o 363_o 369_o 378_o 384_o 386_o 389_o 390_o 407_o 425_o and_o 426_o and_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o libanius_n and_o st._n basil_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la those_o of_o recommendation_n or_o request_n be_v the_o 11_o 84_o 215_o etc._n etc._n to_o 220_o 221_o 232_o 236_o 237_o 247_o 248_o 267_o 333_o 352_o 353_o 357_o 360_o 365_o 366_o 367_o 373_o 374_o 375_o 376_o 377_o 380_o 381_o 415_o 416_o 420_o 421_o 422_o 423_o 424_o 427_o 428_o and_o the_o two_o publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o consolation_n be_v 186_o 188_o 189_o 201_o 202_o 347_o 362._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la because_o it_o be_v evident_o supposititious_a all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v very_o pleasant_o and_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v for_o their_o style_n and_o wit_n to_o those_o of_o the_o most_o able_a writer_n of_o letter_n we_o have_v reserve_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o amphilochius_n to_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o because_o they_o contain_v decision_n upon_o principal_a point_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a letter_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o synodal_n decision_n which_o be_v call_v canon_n the_o one_a of_o these_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n st._n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o particular_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v
the_o second_o upon_o s._n babylas_n likewise_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o three_o upon_o maximus_n and_o juventinus_n martyr_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n these_o two_o sermon_n be_v preach_v one_o after_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o 24_o and_o the_o 26_o of_o january_n after_o the_o three_o first_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o four_o the_o three_o be_v of_o s._n pelagia_n a_o virgin_n of_o antioch_n who_o throw_v herself_o headlong_a rather_o than_o lose_v her_o virginity_n the_o four_o of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o five_o of_o s._n romanus_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n the_o six_o be_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o seven_o macchabee_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n meletius_n the_o eight_o of_o s._n lucianus_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n preach_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o nine_o upon_o s._n julianus_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o second_o discourse_n upon_o s._n romanus_n the_o martyr_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o second_o discourse_n of_o the_o macchabee_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o thirteen_o be_v of_o s._n domnina_fw-la and_o of_o she_o two_o daughter_n berenice_n and_o prosdoce_n who_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n before_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o virginity_n the_o fourteen_o of_o s._n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o helias_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_a martyr_n the_o seventeen_o upon_o s._n barlaam_n martyr_n in_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n phocas_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o that_o of_o s._n thecla_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v not_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n but_o the_o discourse_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n worthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a passage_n there_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o death_n to_o introduce_v we_o into_o heaven_n by_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o combat_n the_o martyr_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o tyrant_n on_o the_o other_o the_o tyrant_n be_v arm_v and_o the_o martyr_n naked_a yet_o they_o that_o be_v naked_a get_v the_o victory_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v arm_n be_v vanquish_v what_o wonder_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v beat_v prove_v victor_n over_o he_o that_o beat_v he_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v overcome_v he_o that_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o be_v burn_v tame_v he_o that_o burn_v he_o and_o he_o that_o die_v furmount_v he_o that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o work_v these_o miracle_n they_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o paris_n contain_v several_a sermon_n which_o fronto_n ducaeus_n and_o other_o critic_n have_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n fronto_n ducaeus_n pass_v this_o judgement_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v collect_v in_o this_o six_o volume_n some_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o some_o place_n write_v in_o a_o style_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n for_o these_o discourse_n be_v dramatical_a and_o full_a of_o prosopopoeia_n the_o style_n be_v sententious_a and_o concise_a with_o frequent_a allegory_n and_o we_o find_v not_o there_o those_o similitude_n and_o other_o beauty_n so_o frequent_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sermon_n live_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o not_o long_o after_o he_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v quote_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o very_o ancient_a council_n because_o they_o be_v already_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n and_o council_n do_v not_o usual_o examine_v narrow_o into_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o quote_v be_v content_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n offer_v and_o to_o oppose_v to_o heretical_a error_n the_o write_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o father_n who_o quote_v apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n make_v of_o the_o sermon_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a we_o must_v examine_v they_o strict_o one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o homily_n the_o author_n whereof_o show_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o lawgiver_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n though_o photius_n quote_v it_o under_o his_o name_n for_o 1._o the_o style_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o s._n chrysostom_n 2._o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o homily_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o allegory_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n 4._o most_o of_o the_o thought_n be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v great_a confusion_n 6._o it_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 7._o it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v under_o oppression_n 8._o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v there_o often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o affectation_n the_o two_o follow_a homily_n upon_o two_o place_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n be_v unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o abraham_n to_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o v._n 2._o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o rational_a than_o the_o forego_n as_o to_o its_o notion_n but_o the_o style_n be_v too_o concise_a and_o close_a and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o easiness_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n yet_o this_o discourse_n be_v ancient_a and_o worth_a read_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n to_o who_o the_o follow_a sermon_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v attribute_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o under_o who_o name_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o the_o three_o first_o discourse_n about_o image_n by_o pope_n adrian_n i._n ch._n 26._o and_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 824._o the_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o style_n and_o by_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o the_o forego_n the_o four_o homily_n upon_o job_n be_v sermon_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o have_v study_v isocrates_n his_o oration_n to_o demonicus_n cold_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o four_o discourse_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o wit_n nor_o order_n nor_o eloquence_n nor_o thought_n nor_o reason_v yet_o he_o foolish_o fancy_n that_o he_o outdo_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o point_n of_o eloquence_n many_o bar_v length_n the_o five_o homily_n upon_o job_n be_v the_o 22d_o of_o those_o homily_n which_o simeon_n logotheta_n compose_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o homily_n upon_o this_o verse_n of_o psalm_n 38._o man_n disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a come_v near_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o the_o same_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o turtle-dove_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o impertinent_a discourse_n like_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o supper_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n cyprian_n from_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o have_v take_v some_o of_o his_o impertinency_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n i_o shall_v rather_o attribute_v it_o to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o follow_v of_o joseph_n susanna_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnance_n the_o homily_n of_o seal_n write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o forego_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n be_v quote_v under_o his_o name_n by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n and_o by_o adrian_n i._o the_o same_o character_n and_o style_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quote_v by_o photius_n
the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o pursue_v this_o reason_v so_o far_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o seraphim_n and_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n this_o passage_n 1_o ib._n orat._n 1_o have_v make_v some_o modern_a greek_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o corporeal_a light_n such_o as_o they_o say_v appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n this_o also_o have_v exercise_v the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o constitute_v happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v respect_n in_o this_o passage_n neither_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n not_o to_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o show_v against_o aetius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o meletius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o he_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n dialog_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr consub_n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la v._o theodor._n in_o dialog_n of_o those_o who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n yet_o he_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v against_o the_o latter_a opinion_n very_o eager_o in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n matth._n homil_n de_fw-fr b._n philog_n hom._n de_fw-it s_o s._n homil._n 39_o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom._n 28._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom._n 29._o matth._n he_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o their_o happiness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v happiness_n angel_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o with_o wing_n hebr._n homil._n 3._o the_o incompreh_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la coloss._n hom._n 14._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v become_v such_o by_o sin_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v man_n for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-mi diabolo_fw-it tentatore_fw-la hom._n 22._o in_o genesim_fw-la those_o be_v angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n since_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n he_o confess_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n which_o ever_o since_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o pain_n sickness_n and_o death_n from_o which_o it_o be_v free_a before_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o lust_n be_v consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v own_v original_a sin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n austin_n do_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o most_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o famous_a passage_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v of_o death_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o only_a man_n have_v sin_v many_o shall_v be_v make_v guilty_a by_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v mortal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v mortal_a likewise_o but_o what_o likelihood_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n because_o of_o another_o disobedience_n ..._o what_o then_o signifi_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o condemn_a man_n subject_n to_o pain_n and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o say_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o he_o admit_v all_o that_o divine_v own_o concern_v original_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o lust_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o pain_n and_o gild_n together_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n all_o man_n be_v deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v become_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n but_o also_o incline_v to_o evil._n thus_o in_o his_o opinion_n lust_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v they_o not_o by_o baptism_n he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n always_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o matth._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la jer._n hom._n 1._o hom._n 2._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 41._o in_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la pveris_fw-la hom._n 12._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o 8._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la phil._n &_o 19_o ibid._n hom._n 17._o in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o 12._o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o matth._n hom._n 83._o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n pelagia_n serm._n de_fw-fr zachaeo_n hom._n 34._o in_o matth._n hom._n 80._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 16._o &_o 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o hom._n de_fw-fr obscur_fw-fr prophet_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 45._o in_o matth._n who_o on_o their_o side_n do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o god_n make_v a_o end_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o give_v they_o their_o perfection_n yet_o he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a but_o submit_v it_o still_o to_o our_o will_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o will_n and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o god_n give_v we_o the_o necessary_a grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o he_o prevent_v not_o our_o will_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v he_o work_v good_a in_o we_o but_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a when_o our_o will_n be_v determine_v he_o draw_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o those_o principle_n about_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o these_o conclusion_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a man_n but_o as_o he_o foresee_v their_o merit_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n foresee_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v happen_v he_o call_v all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n die_v
say_v that_o whosoever_o transgress_v the_o law_n in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o break_v the_o whole_a because_o sin_n be_v against_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a because_o that_o though_o every_o sin_n violate_v charity_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n depend_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o guilty_a according_a as_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sin_n in_o we_o according_a as_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o charity_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n before_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o mortal_a flesh._n last_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v small_a sin_n or_o daily_a fault_n but_o ask_v god_n pardon_v for_o they_o and_o blot_v they_o out_o by_o constant_a prayer_n and_o good_a work_n whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v to_o expiate_v they_o and_o who_o think_v himself_o over-righteous_a shall_v ask_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n will_v doubtless_o come_v to_o christ_n judgment-seat_n overwhelm_v with_o sin_n that_o will_v weigh_v he_o down_o and_o will_v find_v no_o mercy_n the_o 168th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o which_o both_o timasius_n and_o james_n return_v to_o st._n augustin_n for_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n compose_v in_o 415._o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 169th_o st._n augustin_n answer_v evodius_n about_o two_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v put_v to_o he_o one_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o dove_n under_o who_o shape_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v and_o there_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n very_o clear_o and_o exact_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o 415._o the_o next_o letter_n in_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n name_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o they_o instruct_v maximus_n the_o physician_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o reduce_v those_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o he_o have_v lead_v into_o error_n the_o next_o be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n to_o peregrinus_n a_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o success_n their_o letter_n to_o maximus_n have_v and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o length_n of_o their_o letter_n because_o they_o use_v to_o write_v such_o to_o those_o person_n who_o they_o esteem_v most_o this_o peregrinus_n not_o be_v make_v bishop_n before_o the_o year_n 413._o it_o be_v likely_a both_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o write_v before_o 415._o the_o 172d_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n jerom_n to_o st._n augustin_n 166th_o and_o 167th_o letter_n there_o he_o commend_v what_o st._n augustin_n have_v write_v and_o excuse_v himself_o from_o make_v any_o answer_n this_o letter_n be_v bring_v by_o orosius_n in_o 416._o the_o 173d_o be_v direct_v to_o donatus_n a_o donatist_n priest_n of_o the_o town_n of_o carthagena_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n who_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o arrest_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o church_n have_v purpose_v to_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o well_o st._n augustin_n show_v he_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o excess_n of_o his_o folly_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v bend_v to_o do_v evil._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o 174th_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v send_v with_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n complete_v in_o 410._o the_o 175th_o to_o pope_n innocent_n i._o be_v not_o a_o particular_a letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n in_o 416._o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 68_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n how_o orosius_n have_v deliver_v they_o the_o letter_n of_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n after_o they_o have_v revise_v what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o at_o carthage_n five_o year_n since_o against_o coelestius_n they_o have_v again_o anathematise_v their_o error_n to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o start_v they_o from_o that_o extravagancy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v infect_v already_o and_o to_o preserve_v such_o as_o may_v be_v infect_v in_o process_n of_o time_n from_o the_o contagion_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v join_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n may_v secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o call_v back_o into_o the_o right_a way_n those_o that_o have_v go_v astray_o they_o refute_v afterward_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o against_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n they_o add_v that_o though_o pelagius_n have_v be_v just_o acquit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n yet_o now_o the_o grow_a error_n that_o over-spreads_a the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v last_o that_o though_o both_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n seem_v to_o disow_v their_o error_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o own_v they_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o write_n object_v to_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o yet_o anathema_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o one_o who_o dare_v teach_v and_o aver_v that_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o accomplish_v god_n commandment_n and_o that_o dare_v affirm_v that_o child_n need_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o perdition_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o they_o can_v have_v a_o share_n in_o eternal_a life_n without_o that_o sacrament_n the_o 176th_o be_v likewise_o a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n make_v up_o of_o 60_o numidian_a bishop_n and_o assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n they_o exhort_v pope_n innocent_a to_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o condemn_v that_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o accuse_v coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n beside_o these_o two_o letter_n st._n augustin_n write_v a_o particular_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n aurelius_n alypius_n evodius_n and_o possidius_n his_o colleague_n and_o familiar_a friend_n wherein_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o pelagius_n have_v live_v long_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n there_o to_o condemn_v plain_o the_o error_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n to_o examine_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ill_a explication_n and_o to_o anathematise_v the_o error_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n they_o refute_v likewise_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n explain_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n st._n augustin_n write_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 178th_o letter_n to_o hilary_n suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o the_o 179th_o to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n desire_v in_o exchange_n the_o ecclesiastical_a act_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o pelagius_n have_v be_v justify_v he_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 416._o orosius_n be_v come_v back_o again_o who_o bring_v from_o palestine_n into_o africa_n heros_n and_o lazarus_n letter_n against_o pelagius_n the_o 180th_o to_o oceanus_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o time_n this_o man_n have_v embrace_v st._n jerom_n opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n and_o concern_v a_o officious_a lye_n st._n augustin_n show_v he_o in_o few_o word_n the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v st._n jerom_n opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o trope_n or_o metaphor_n and_o lie_v he_o observe_v that_o st._n jerom_n with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v a_o dispute_n about_o that_o subject_a have_v alter_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o pelagius_n he_o
apprehend_v in_o this_o life_n several_a motive_n keep_v i_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n a_o authority_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n uphold_v by_o hope_n perfect_v with_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o our_o time_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o though_o all_o heretic_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n yet_o when_o you_o ask_v in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o where_o catholic_n meet_v they_o dare_v not_o show_v the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n these_o be_v powerful_a motive_n which_o keep_v a_o faithful_a man_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o among_o you_o manichee_n that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o reason_n either_o to_o invite_v or_o to_o keep_v i_o i_o hear_v none_o but_o vain_a promise_n to_o make_v i_o understand_v the_o truth_n clear_o i_o confess_v that_o do_v you_o perform_v it_o i_o ought_v to_o prefer_v a_o evident_a truth_n which_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o before_o all_o the_o motive_n that_o make_v i_o keep_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v only_o promise_v and_o not_o give_v this_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v not_o shake_v that_o trust_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o powerful_a reason_n and_o motive_n he_o examine_v afterward_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o manichaeus_n letter_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o not_o only_o fail_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o be_v contrary_a even_o to_o reason_n and_o common_a sâ—nce_n this_o book_n be_v place_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o the_o book_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o st._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o faustus_n divide_v into_o three_o and_o thirty_o dispute_n or_o argument_n wherein_o he_o write_v down_o the_o text_n of_o this_o manichee_n book_n which_o contain_v most_o part_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n of_o those_o heretic_n against_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o st._n augustin_n strong_o and_o solid_o refute_v this_o work_n be_v complete_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o and_o send_v to_o st._n jerom_n in_o 404._o the_o next_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o conference_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v at_o hippo_n in_o december_n 404._o with_o a_o manichee_n one_o fellix_fw-la the_o dispute_v last_v three_o day_n but_o we_o have_v a_o relation_n but_o of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o two_o last_o conference_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o manichee_n be_v convert_v and_o anathematise_v manichaeus_n in_o the_o same_o year_n st._n augustin_n compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a against_o the_o manichee_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o immutable_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o other_o being_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a which_o be_v all_o good_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o evil_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n that_o the_o manichee_n call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil._n the_o book_n against_o secundinus_n be_v proper_o a_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o that_o manichee_n who_o have_v exhort_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n never_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o manichee_n of_o who_o opinion_n himself_o have_v be_v former_o and_o he_o have_v also_o urge_v he_o to_o return_v to_o their_o sect._n st._n augustin_n give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o discover_v some_o of_o manichaeus_n error_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v against_o a_o heretic_n who_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o manichee_n who_o in_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n assert_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n nor_o give_v the_o law_n st._n augustin_n refute_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o two_o book_n bear_v that_o title_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 420._o orosius_n have_v consult_v st._n augustin_n in_o 415._o about_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o some_o error_n of_o origen_n disciple_n st._n augustin_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o book_n direct_v to_o he_o entitle_v against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o origenist_n in_o this_o small_a treatise_n he_o reject_v these_o error_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2._o that_o the_o torment_n both_o of_o the_o daemon_n and_o of_o damn_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 3._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v eternal_a 4._o that_o both_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o this_o world_n 5._o that_o the_o star_n be_v animate_v 6._o that_o angel_n commit_v sin_n the_o rest_n of_o st._n augustin_n treatise_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n be_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o arian_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o objection_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o discourse_n be_v make_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o conference_n with_o emeritus_n hold_v in_o 417._o next_o to_o this_o treatise_n be_v the_o conference_n with_o maximinus_n and_o two_o book_n against_o that_o arian_n bishop_n the_o conference_n be_v hold_v at_o hippo_n in_o the_o year_n 428._o whether_o maximinus_n be_v send_v by_o count_n sigisvultdeus_n in_o the_o conference_n be_v several_a discourse_n on_o both_o side_n but_o maximinus_n have_v say_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o st._n augustin_n and_o speak_v last_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n which_o oblige_v this_o saint_n to_o recollect_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o to_o refute_v maximinus_n last_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v not_o have_v time_n to_o answer_v st._n augustine_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v rather_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n concern_v that_o mystery_n than_o polemical_a write_n against_o heretic_n for_o he_o insi_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o refute_v their_o reason_n or_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o subtle_a reason_n to_o expound_v and_o clear_v this_o mystery_n he_o begin_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 400._o and_o finish_v they_o in_o 416._o the_o first_o book_n begin_v with_o a_o preface_n contain_v very_o important_a reflection_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o man_n have_v three_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o some_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n attribute_v to_o he_o corporeal_a property_n that_o other_o have_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o he_o as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o other_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o like_a imperfection_n as_o repent_v forget_v and_o remember_v and_o that_o other_o entertain_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o may_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v none_o but_o chimerical_a idea_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n condescend_v to_o man_n weakness_n ascribe_v often_o such_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o body_n or_o imperfect_a spirit_n and_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o term_n peculiar_a to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o know_v in_o this_o life_n the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n perfect_o but_o because_o some_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o ask_v how_o three_o divine_a person_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n he_o undertake_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o such_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v the_o mind_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o prove_v the_o first_o point_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o establish_v by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o unity_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o explain_v the_o principal_a place_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o main_a rule_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o only_a person_n make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a rule_n and_o lay_v down_o another_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thing_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o receive_v
and_o some_o translation_n supposititious_a book_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o seventy_o five_o first_o psalm_n sophronius_n genuine_a book_n a_o version_n into_o greek_a of_o st._n jerom_n treatise_n of_o illustrious_a men._n book_n lost._n a_o elegy_n on_o bethlehem_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o serapis_n a_o translation_n of_o st._n jerom_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v by_o st._n jerom._n sulpicius_n severus_n genuine_a book_n a_o abridgement_n of_o sacred_a history_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n three_o letter_n concern_v the_o virtue_n and_o death_n of_o that_o saint_n three_o dialogue_n seven_o letter_n book_n lost._n several_a letter_n of_o piety_n st._n paulinus_n genuine_a book_n fifty_o letter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n genesius_n thirty_o two_o piece_n of_o poetry_n book_n lost._n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o theodosius_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o martyr_n office_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n pelagius_n genuine_a book_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom._n a_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o last_o tome_n of_o st._n jerom._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n innocent_n fragment_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n in_o st._n augustin_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n several_a book_n concern_v freewill_n coelestius_n genuine_a book_n six_o proposition_n eight_o definition_n or_o reason_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n niceas_fw-la book_n lost._n six_o book_n of_o instruction_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o a_o virgin_n fall_v into_o sin_n olympius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n bachiarius_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o penance_n of_o a_o monk_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o solomen_n life_n sabbatius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n isaac_n genuine_a book_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n paulus_n orosius_n genuine_a book_n a_o universal_a history_n entitle_v hormesta_fw-mi lucian_n genuine_a book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n avitus_n genuine_a book_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o lucian_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n evodius_n genuine_a book_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n augustine_n supposititious_a book_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n severus_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o island_n of_o minorca_n make_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n marcellus_z memorialis_fw-la genuine_a book_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n eusebius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross._n ursinus_n genuine_a book_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o those_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n macarius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n heliodorus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n paulus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n helvidius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n refuse_v by_o st._n jerom._n vigilantius_n work_v lost._n some_o treatise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n st._n augustine_n tome_n i._n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n entitle_v of_o retractation_n thirteen_o book_n of_o confession_n three_o book_n against_o the_o academic_n a_o treatise_n of_o blessedness_n two_o book_n of_o order_n two_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o music_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n the_o book_n of_o a_o master_n three_o book_n of_o freewill_n two_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o rule_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o beauty_n and_o knowledge_n treatise_n of_o grammar_n logic_n rhetoric_n geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o philosophy_n supposititious_a book_n treatise_n of_o grammar_n of_o logic_n of_o category_n of_o rhetoric_n monastic_a rule_n tome_n ii_o genuine_a work_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o letter_n divide_v into_o four_o class_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o his_o ordination_n from_o the_o year_n 386._o to_o the_o year_n 395._o in_o number_n thirty_o the_o second_o contain_v the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o year_n 410._o in_o number_n 92._o the_o three_o the_o letter_n write_v between_o that_o time_n and_o his_o death_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 109._o the_o last_o class_n contain_v the_o letter_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o date_n in_o number_n 39_o supposititious_a work_n thirteen_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o boniface_n and_o of_o boniface_n to_o st._n augustin_n a_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n a_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n cyril_n a_o dispute_n with_o pascentius_n tome_n iii_o which_o contain_v the_o treatise_n upon_o scripture_n genuine_a four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o genesis_n twelve_o book_n upon_o genesis_n â—…ical_a book_n of_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d bâ—â—ks_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n â—…s_n upon_o job_n tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d glass_n a_o â—…f_a the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n divide_v into_o â—…s_n a_o â—…ry_n upon_o the_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o â—…_n 〈…〉_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matth._n 〈…〉_o whether_o this_o book_n be_v genuine_a a_o 〈…〉_o twenty_o four_o treatise_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o 〈…〉_o â—…es_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n â—…cation_n of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o â—…s_n â—…ct_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o romans_n a_o continue_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galaâ—…s_n supposititious_a tâ—…tise_v of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o scripture_n divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d book_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob._n qâ—…s_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o revelation_n tome_n iu._n genuine_a a_o explication_n of_o the_o psalm_n tome_n v._n genuine_a a_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n figâ—ty_n eight_o sermon_n upon_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n sixty_o nine_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n twenty_o three_o upon_o divers_a subject_n fragment_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustin_n supposititious_a the_o last_o class_n of_o sermon_n which_o contain_v those_o that_o be_v dubious_a the_o addition_n which_o contain_v three_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o supposititious_a sermon_n tome_n vi_o which_o contain_v the_o dogmatical_a work_n genuine_a answer_n to_o eighty_o three_o question_n two_o book_n of_o question_n to_o simplicianus_n answer_n to_o eight_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n a_o treatise_n oâ—_n the_o belief_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n the_o combat_n of_o a_o christian._n the_o book_n of_o instruction_n a_o treatise_n of_o continence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o marriage_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a virginity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n two_o book_n concern_v those_o marriage_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o adultery_n a_o book_n concern_v lie_v a_o treatise_n against_o lie_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o treatise_n of_o patience_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n supposititious_a three_o sermon_n on_o the_o creed_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o day_n of_o passion_n week_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o deluge_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o barbarian_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o new_a canticle_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n a_o collection_n of_o twenty_o one_o question_n sixty_o five_o question_n a_o book_n of_o faith_n to_o peter_n a_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o
friendship_n a_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o love_n a_o book_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n soliloquy_n a_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n the_o manual_a the_o looking-glass_n the_o looking-glass_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o ladder_n of_o paradise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n a_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n a_o book_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n a_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o abuse_n of_o the_o age._n the_o combat_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n a_o book_n of_o sobriety_n and_o charity_n a_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n a_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n some_o sermon_n sermon_n to_o the_o brother_n hermit_n tome_n vii_o genuine_a twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n tom_n viii_o contain_v his_o write_n against_o heretic_n genuine_a a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n to_o quodvultdeus_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n a_o treatise_n of_o two_o soul_n a_o conference_n with_o fortunatus_n a_o treatise_n against_o adimantus_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichee_n thirty_o three_o book_n against_o faustus_n a_o manichee_n a_o conference_n with_o felix_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_n a_o book_n against_o secundinus_n two_o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o the_o origenist_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o arian_n a_o conference_n against_o maximinus_n fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n supposititious_a a_o discourse_n of_o five_o heresy_n a_o trial_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o manichee_n a_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n tome_n ix_o contain_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n genuine_a a_o hymn_n against_o the_o donatist_n three_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n seven_o book_n of_o baptism_n three_o book_n against_o petilianus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n against_o petilianus_n four_o book_n against_o cresconius_n a_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n against_o petilianus_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n a_o discourse_n address_v to_o the_o donatist_n after_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n a_o conference_n with_o emeritus_n two_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n work_v lost._n a_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o donatus_n two_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o book_n against_o centurius_n a_o book_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o donatist_n advertisement_n to_o the_o donatist_n a_o discourse_n address_v to_o emeritus_n supposititious_a a_o sermon_n concern_v rusticianus_n a_o book_n against_o fulgentius_n tome_n x._o contain_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o genuine_a three_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n two_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n six_o book_n against_o julian_n four_o book_n to_o boniface_n a_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n a_o treatise_n of_o correction_n and_o grace_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n six_o book_n of_o the_o second_o work_n against_o julian_n four_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n supposititious_a a_o treatise_n entitle_v hypognosticon_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n zosimus_n genuine_a work_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o gallia_n narbonensis_n a_o letter_n to_o hilary_n of_o narbon_n two_o letter_n to_o patroclus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o marseilles_n a_o circular_a letter_n against_o ursus_n and_o tuentius_n a_o letter_n to_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o salona_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzacena_n very_o doubtful_a boniface_n i._n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o patroclus_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n of_o the_o gaul_n letter_n to_o hiary_n of_o narbon_n synesius_n genuine_a book_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reign_v well_o a_o discourse_n to_o poeonius_n a_o book_n entitle_v dion_n prusaeus_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o baldness_n two_o book_n of_o providence_n a_o discourse_n of_o dream_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o letter_n work_v lose_v cynegetick_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n council_n year_n hold_v in_o act_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o rome_n under_o innocent_a  _fw-fr a_o preface_n and_o sixteen_o canon_n oâ—_n mâ—â—â—vis_n 402_o five_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ephesus_n 400_o &_o 401_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o palladius_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n 403_o act_n of_o this_o council_n a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o in_o photius_n oâ—_n carthage_n 403_o act_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 3d._a conference_n of_o carthage_n of_o carthage_n 404_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o africa_n of_o carthage_n 405_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o same_o code_n of_o carthage_n 407_o twelve_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o code_n of_o carthage_n 408_o deputation_n mention_v in_o the_o african_a code_n another_o of_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr of_o carthage_n 409_o a_o declaration_n in_o the_o african_a code_n of_o carthage_n 410_o deputation_n ibid._n of_o ptolemais_n 411_o see_v the_o 67th_o letter_n of_o synesius_n of_o carthage_n 411_o acts._n of_o zerta_n 412_o the_o 141st_o letter_n among_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n first_o of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n 411_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o st._n augustin_n book_n 2._o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n conference_n of_o jerusalem_n 415_o acts._n of_o diospolis_n 418_o act_n in_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n second_o of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n 416_o  _fw-fr of_o milevis_n 416_o letter_n 175th_o 176th_o and_o 177th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n of_o carthage_n 417_o letter_n to_o zosimus_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o piece_n of_o carthage_n 418_o eight_o canon_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o ten_o canon_n concern_v discipline_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n 418_o some_o canon_n of_o carthage_n concern_v apiarius_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o acts._n letter_n to_o zosimus_n another_o in_o 419_o  _fw-fr of_o ravenna_n 419_o act_n thirty_o three_o canon_n six_o other_o canon_n letter_n to_o boniface_n and_o to_o celestine_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420_o  _fw-fr of_o constantinople_n 426_o a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o carthage_n against_o leporius_n 427_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n of_o constantinople_n 428_o  _fw-fr at_fw-fr table_n of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o argument_n treatise_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n st_n chrysostom_n treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n prudentius_n two_o book_n against_o symmachus_n st._n chrysostom_n six_o sermon_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n st._n augustin_n book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n his_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n his_o letter_n 16_o 17_o 91st_o 232d_o 233d_o 234th_o 235th_o treatise_n against_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n manichees_n st._n augustin_n two_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manichee_n his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o
of_o the_o novatian_o who_o exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o communion_n for_o trivial_a sin_n asclepiades_n answer_v he_o that_o beside_o idolatry_n there_o be_v many_o other_o mortal_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n depose_v the_o clergy_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o novatian_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o laity_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v commit_v those_o sin_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o pardon_v they_o to_o god_n only_o socrates_n tell_v we_o further_o that_o atticus_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n to_o calliopius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v die_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n beside_o this_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n cite_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a saint_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v read_v and_o solemn_o commemorate_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o diptych_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n cyril_n make_v to_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o facundus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o atticus_n be_v as_o moderate_a as_o s._n cyril_n be_v angry_a upon_o that_o account_n we_o have_v atticus_n letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n answer_n to_o it_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o latter_a these_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o atticus_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o socrates_n have_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o his_o character_n style_n and_o temper_v gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o excellent_a book_n concern_v faith_n and_o virginity_n dedicate_v to_o the_o princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o arcadius_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n beforehand_o s._n cyril_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o empress_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v with_o another_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n although_o vincentius_n do_v not_o reckon_v atticus_n among_o those_o who_o be_v allege_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v that_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o that_o council_n tichonius_n tichonius_n a_o african_a a_o ingenious_a man_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v account_v tichonius_n tichonius_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v he_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o profane_a science_n but_o he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a study_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n contain_v seven_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n gennadius_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o intestine_a war_n and_o a_o narration_n of_o several_a reason_n why_o he_o quote_v the_o ancient_a synod_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o party_n he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v that_o book_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n altogether_o he_o therein_o do_v reject_v the_o conjectural_a opinion_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o sinner_n which_o will_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n insomuch_o that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o church_n when_o be_v deliver_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o affirm_v in_o that_o book_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a he_o flourish_v according_a to_o gennadius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o ruffinus_n and_o s._n austin_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o his_o two_o son_n we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o rule_n publish_v by_o schottus_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o of_o little_a use_n s._n augustine_n abridgement_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n leporius_n this_o monk_n be_v number_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o book_n which_o leporius_n leporius_n he_o make_v to_o retract_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o nestorius_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o work_v of_o s._n austin_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o s._n leo_n among_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n facundus_n bishop_n of_o harmianum_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o gennadius_n c._n 59_o cassian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n c._n 4._o and_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n l._n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n isidore_n other_o isidore_n a_o priest_n all_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o a_o priest_n letter_n priest_n of_o damiata_n ephrem_fw-la in_o photius_n c._n 228._o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o damiata_n because_o he_o retreat_v into_o a_o place_n near_o that_o city_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o damiata_n author_n damiata_n ancient_o call_v pelusium_n whence_o he_o be_v usual_o style_v pelusiota_n by_o author_n a_o city_n in_o egypt_n situate_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n pelusiota_n s._n isidore_n pelusiota_n nilus_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a use_v young_a he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n his_o letter_n make_v it_o evident_a enough_o and_o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o of_o his_o history_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o we_o have_v use_v he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o mortify_v his_o body_n by_o continual_a abstinence_n and_o in_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o meditation_n upon_o celestial_a doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v a_o angel_n life_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a picture_n of_o a_o monastic_a and_o contemplative_a life_n he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n that_o the_o greek_n give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o epithet_n of_o famous_a so_o evagrius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o fame_n be_v spread_v far_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v poem_n understand_v it_o iâ—â—_n ephrem_fw-la give_v he_o a_o like_a epithet_n famous_a facundus_n report_v that_o he_o have_v write_v two_o thousand_o letter_n suidas_n attribute_n to_o he_o three_o thousand_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o five_o thousand_o upon_o different_a subject_n nicephorus_n also_o reckon_v ten_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o 2012._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 2013._o dr._n cave_n 2013._o extant_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v matter_n work_v he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o treaâ—â—â—e_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n suidas_n say_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v he_o cite_v the_o treatise_n of_o fate_n in_o let._n 253._o lib._n 3._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n from_o that_o against_o the_o gentile_n cite_v in_o the_o 137th_o and_o 228th_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n because_o what_o be_v say_v in_o those_o place_n respect_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n evagrius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o write_n of_o isidorus_n to_o s._n cyril_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v the_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o facundus_n by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o be_v then_o very_o old_a the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n the_o epistle_n of_o this_o author_n be_v
life_n and_o that_o sometime_o many_o day_n together_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n to_o load_v themselves_o with_o chain_n to_o make_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o unnatural_a and_o inconvenient_a poâ—â—ures_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o course_n and_o unseemly_a garment_n to_o wear_v hair_n clothe_n to_o have_v neither_o bed_n nor_o table_n nor_o any_o other_o householdstuff_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o â—ortify_v all_o the_o sense_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o pleasure_n to_o keep_v silence_n to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o narrow_a place_n to_o stand_v or_o bow_v down_o always_o etc._n etc._n but_o among_o these_o austerity_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o whip_v it_o seem_v this_o be_v not_o use_v unless_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o monk_n who_o have_v offend_v there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n they_o have_v a_o great_a antipathy_n against_o that_o dignity_n insomuch_o that_o some_o bishop_n confer_v it_o on_o they_o against_o their_o consent_n nevertheless_o many_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o privacy_n and_o their_o monastery_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n usual_o when_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o keep_v the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v some_o monk_n be_v a_o longtime_n without_o heaâ—ing_v the_o mass_n prefer_v a_o continual_a retreat_n before_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n other_o come_v every_o sunday_n to_o church_n this_o history_n of_o theodoret_n be_v write_v in_o a_o swell_a style_n rather_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n than_o a_o history_n he_o often_o compare_v the_o anchorite_n with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n although_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n after_o his_o treatise_n call_v philotheus_n yet_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o when_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o work_n which_o make_v up_o the_o four_o volume_n the_o first_o be_v a_o work_n which_o he_o have_v name_v 1568._o name_v this_o book_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1547._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o beumler_n note_n at_o zurich_n in_o 1593._o in_o greek_a at_o leips_n in_o 1568._o eraniste_n or_o polymorphus_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v against_o certain_a person_n who_o error_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o many_o sect_n of_o heretic_n whole_o different_a from_o each_o other_o although_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v out_o when_o he_o compose_v this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o year_n 448_o form_v 448_o before_o the_o year_n 448._o theodoret_n speak_v of_o this_o treatise_n in_o his_o sixteenth_o letter_n to_o irenaeus_n and_o eighty_o three_o to_o dioscorus_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o 448._o and_o the_o second_o in_o 449._o before_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v then_o precedent_a to_o these_o two_o letter_n but_o yet_o be_v make_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n who_o he_o there_o cite_v among_o the_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o produce_v and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o quarrel_n which_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o eutyches_n begin_v to_o be_v form_v yet_o he_o there_o assault_v the_o opinion_n which_o that_o monk_n maintain_v and_o which_o be_v common_a in_o egypt_n and_o many_o monastery_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o come_v near_o the_o impiety_n of_o simon_n magus_n cerdo_n and_o martion_n in_o attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o divine_a essence_n only_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o far_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o valentinus_n and_o bardesanes_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v only_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o last_o that_o they_o say_v with_o apollinarius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o attack_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n which_o make_v this_o treatise_n he_o show_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o second_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a with_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n remain_v impassable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v he_o give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o dialogue_n a_o a_o title_n agreeable_a to_o its_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v name_v immutable_a the_o second_o without_o confusion_n the_o three_o impossible_a he_o end_v with_o a_o four_o part_n wherein_o he_o propound_v many_o argument_n against_o the_o three_o error_n which_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n after_o he_o have_v distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o show_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n denote_v a_o person_n he_o examine_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n have_v be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh._n he_o overthrow_v this_o error_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v very_o subtle_a argument_n and_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n from_o s._n ignatius_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o adjoin_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o apollinarius_n which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v wâ—…g_v from_o he_o in_o explain_v this_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n after_o a_o orthodox_n manner_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v distin_v without_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n he_o produce_v several_a example_n to_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v without_o be_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o quality_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o afterward_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n among_o who_o he_o quote_v theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o fine_a he_o show_v in_o the_o last_o dialogue_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v although_o we_o add_v likewise_o in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d because_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o those_o suffering_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n never_o attribute_n the_o suffering_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o join_v also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o argument_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o very_a strong_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v utter_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o 3_o error_n which_o he_o have_v resist_v in_o the_o dialogue_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a theodoret_n explain_v in_o it_o many_o obscure_a difficulty_n in_o a_o very_a intelligible_a and_o grateful_a way_n he_o propound_v his_o argument_n in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o conceal_v not_o the_o exception_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o force_v he_o out_o of_o his_o last_o hold_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v he_o over_o to_o the_o truth_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o seem_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v urge_v against_o he_o he_o nevertheless_o sometime_o use_v text_n of_o scripture_n improper_o and_o draw_v from_o they_o far-fetched_a consequence_n bring_v comparison_n not_o always_o just_a proof_n not_o over_o solid_a and_o reason_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o 3_o error_n he_o oppose_v be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n the_o passage_n he_o relate_v be_v decisive_a and_o very_o well_o choose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o confirm_v be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o design_n to_o introduce_v nestorianisin_n and_o that_o he_o allow_v only_o a_o moral_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v hardly_o a_o page_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n
but_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n permit_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o church_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v or_o invite_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o church_n he_o will_v so_o have_v it_o that_o if_o a_o clerk_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o province_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o church_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o observe_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n in_o call_v his_o brethren_n together_o he_o require_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o convene_v a_o synod_n about_o some_o weighty_a affair_n he_o will_v constrain_v no_o more_o than_o two_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v choose_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o than_o five_o day_n in_o the_o last_o he_o command_v anastasius_n that_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o find_v his_o judgement_n different_a from_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o before_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o unity_n and_o concord_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v etsi_fw-la dignitas_fw-la communis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la ordo_fw-la generalis_fw-la their_o order_n be_v different_a that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o a_o primacy_n be_v always_o give_v to_o one_o only_a that_o according_a to_o this_o platform_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n be_v form_v and_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o assume_v to_o themselves_o all_o sort_n of_o right_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o metropolitical_a bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n that_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o that_o last_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v with_o their_o head_n that_o he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v one_o above_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o above_o other_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o rather_o as_o he_o desire_v other_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n himself_o he_o must_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n leo_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o illyria_n which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o add_v to_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o govern_v it_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o do_v the_o suburban_a province_n the_o thirteen_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o achaia_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o holstenius_fw-la it_o be_v date_v january_n the_o 6_o 446._o s._n leo_n tell_v they_o how_o joyful_a he_o be_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o their_o letter_n understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o illyria_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o controversy_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n which_o can_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o determine_v by_o his_o judgement_n but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o can_v be_v end_v in_o the_o province_n nor_o accommodate_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n must_v come_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o will_v call_v and_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o each_o province_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o he_o than_o reprove_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o achaia_n because_o he_o have_v ordain_v many_o contrary_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o have_v not_o long_o before_o make_v a_o person_n bishop_n of_o thespiae_n who_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o who_o they_o be_v against_o he_o thereupon_o forbid_v metropolitan_n to_o ordain_v such_o person_n as_o they_o think_v good_a of_o bishop_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o accept_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o city_n last_o he_o require_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o clerk_n of_o another_o bishop_n if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v letter_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o have_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o this_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o uphold_v agreement_n and_o peace_n among_o bishop_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o the_o fourteen_o letter_n write_v to_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n write_v to_o turribius_fw-la be_v of_o july_n the_o 21_o 447._o s._n leo_n therein_o commend_v that_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v care_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o afresh_o in_o spain_n he_o also_o call_v it_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o detestable_a error_n and_o most_o filthy_a superstition_n he_o add_v that_o that_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o often_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hatred_n for_o that_o detestable_a sect_n that_o they_o have_v use_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o punish_v the_o author_n and_o principal_a abetter_n with_o death_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n because_o they_o see_v that_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a will_v be_v subvert_v and_o the_o civil_a society_n disturb_v if_o such_o person_n who_o divulge_v so_o detestable_a error_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v that_o this_o severity_n have_v be_v use_v a_o long_a time_n together_o with_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o though_o the_o church_n be_v content_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o her_o bishop_n avoid_v all_o sanguinary_a punishment_n yet_o it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n which_o cause_n they_o that_o fear_v temporal_a penalty_n to_o have_v recourse_n sometime_o to_o spiritual_a remedy_n s._n leo_n in_o the_o next_o place_n relate_v the_o sixteen_o article_n in_o which_o turribius_fw-la make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n to_o consist_v and_o show_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v so_o many_o impiety_n the_o article_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o one_o person_n 2._o that_o there_o come_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a being_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o essence_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o that_o they_o fast_o on_o christ_n nativity_n and_o sunday_n 5._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n 6._o that_o devil_n be_v never_o good_a by_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n but_o they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n and_o darkness_n 7._o that_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o generation_n be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n 8._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 9_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v bear_v of_o woman_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v their_o abode_n in_o heaven_n before_o they_o be_v enclose_v in_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v heretofore_o 11._o that_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o inevitable_a fate_n 12._o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o certain_a power_n those_o that_o govern_v the_o soul_n be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o those_o that_o rule_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v star_n 13._o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o denote_v the_o twelve_o virtue_n which_o restore_v and_o illuminate_v the_o inner_a man._n 14._o that_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n 15._o s._n leo_n observe_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o
concern_v the_o affair_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la this_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v judge_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n cause_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o caesarius_n that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v decide_v anew_o or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o withdraw_v and_o not_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o religious_a house_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v mess_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v name_v as_o deputy_n in_o his_o room_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n until_o he_o be_v sentence_v on_o condition_n that_o the_o first_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o wise_a prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 18_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 535._o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consulship_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o agapetus_n to_o anthimus_n because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 97th_o epistle_n of_o st._n leo_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o isidore_n all_o the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v publish_v council_n tom._n 4._o p._n 1789._o there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n to_o peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n gr._n lat._n in_o the_o act._n 1._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n conc._n tom._n 5._o p._n 47._o cave_n p._n 407._o st._n ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n st_n ephrem_fw-la although_o a_o syrian_a by_o nation_n understand_v perfect_o the_o greek_a tongue_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o secular_a office_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o count_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 526._o he_o signalise_v himself_o chief_o by_o the_o great_a alm_n he_o give_v he_o compose_v many_o treatise_n of_o which_o three_o volume_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o photius_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o same_o author_n make_v long_a extract_n out_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a piece_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o zenobius_n scholasticus_n of_o emesa_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o acephali_n st._n ephrem_fw-la there_o defend_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o trisagion_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o orientalists_n attribute_n to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o epithet_n in_o praise_n of_o he_o holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o then_o they_o add_v who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o whereas_o those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o west_n refer_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o can_v add_v who_o be_v crucify_v because_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o suffering_n that_o in_o many_o church_n of_o europe_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o be_v put_v these_o other_o word_n holy_a trinity_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o these_o two_o different_a sense_n this_o expression_n may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o that_o the_o heretic_n acephali_n have_v abuse_v it_o he_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o use_v it_o at_o all_o after_o this_o remark_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n letter_n and_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o compare_v what_o st._n leo_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n with_o what_o the_o father_n say_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n but_o with_o those_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o st._n leo_n in_o this_o letter_n acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o union_n of_o one_o person_n only_o and_o plain_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o expression_n which_o this_o pope_n use_v to_o denote_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o even_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o article_n which_o be_v add_v to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o two_o nature_n unite_v with_o a_o inseparable_a union_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o defend_v some_o particular_a expression_n of_o st._n leo_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o mode_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o other_o father_n which_o be_v altogether_o like_o they_o this_o letter_n to_o zenobius_n be_v follow_v with_o many_o other_o there_o be_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o he_o commend_v this_o prince_n for_o be_v religion_n another_o concern_v the_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n wherein_o he_o give_v good_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o piety_n in_o the_o three_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o syâ—…_n decision_n of_o aâ—…_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o four_o be_v write_v to_o anthimus_n himself_o after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v against_o he_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v his_o approbation_n of_o condemn_v he_o but_o he_o declare_v thou_o he_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v though_o with_o very_a much_o precaution_n there_o be_v a_o five_o letter_n to_o domitiâ—…_n about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o six_o to_o syneletiâ—…_n of_o tarsus_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o seven_o be_v address_v to_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o trebizonde_n against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n wherein_o he_o pâ—â—ises_v justinian_n as_o a_o most_o catholic_n prince_n the_o eight_o be_v to_o one_o persaâ—…_n call_v barse_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o nine_o be_v address_v to_o the_o monk_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v undeceive_v of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o show_v they_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v find_v in_o one_o person_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o st._n ephrem_n against_o syncleticus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o against_o the_o monk_n stephen_n his_o chaplain_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o eutychian_a error_n in_o it_o be_v explain_v this_o famous_a maxim_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a by_o say_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n nature_n for_o that_o of_o person_n there_o it_o be_v note_v that_o syncleticus_fw-la do_v make_v confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v after_o this_o a_o letter_n to_o magnus_n bishop_n of_o berraea_n wherein_o st._n ephrem_fw-la justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v use_v against_o those_o who_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n but_o not_o against_o those_o who_o distinguish_v they_o though_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n eunoius_n about_o corruption_n and_o immortality_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o immortality_n be_v a_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n before_o its_o fall_n and_o that_o corruption_n be_v a_o imperfection_n after_o these_o letter_n follow_v seven_o sermon_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o feast_n christmas_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o year_n the_o four_o about_o the_o instruction_n of_o catechuman_n the_o five_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o daphne_n the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n the_o six_o about_o lent_n the_o seven_o about_o a_o sunday_n of_o lent_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o novice_n in_o the_o four_o first_o day_n of_o their_o baptism_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n
council_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n ibid._n council_n iv_o of_o arles_n ibid._n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 525_o council_n ii_o of_o orange_n 529_o council_n ii_o of_o vasio_n ibid._n council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o 531_o council_n ii_o of_o toledo_n ibid._n conference_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o severian_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 533_o council_n ii_o of_o orleans_n ibid._n council_n of_o clermont_n 535_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n 536_o council_n iii_o of_o orleans_n 538_o council_n of_o barcelona_n 540_o council_n iv_o of_o orleans_n 541_o council_n v._o of_o orleans_n 549_o council_n of_o arvernia_n under_o king_n theodoret_n ibid._n council_n of_o tutella_n 550_o council_n ii_o of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o five_o general_n 553_o council_n v._o of_o arles_n 554_o council_n ii_o of_o paris_n 557_o council_n i._o of_o bracara_n 563_o council_n of_o santones_n ibid._n council_n ii_o of_o lion_n 567_o council_n ii_o of_o tours_n ibid._n council_n ii_o of_o bracara_n 572_o council_n iv_o of_o paris_n 573_o council_n v._o of_o paris_n 577_o synod_n of_o antisiodorum_n 578_o council_n i._o of_o mascon_n 581_o council_n iii_o of_o lion_n 583_o council_n ii_o of_o valentia_n ibid._n council_n ii_o of_o mascon_n 585_o council_n iii_o of_o toledo_n 589_o council_n of_o narbo_n ibid._n council_n i._o of_o sevil_n 590_o council_n of_o arvernia_n ibid._n council_n of_o poitiers_n ibid._n council_n of_o metz_n ibid._n assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o nanterra_n council_n of_o saragosa_n 592_o council_n of_o toledo_n national_a 597_o council_n of_o osca_n or_o huesca_n 598_o council_n of_o barcelona_n 599_o a_o table_n of_o all_z the_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n pope_n symmachus_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a nine_o letter_n supposititious_a work_n letter_n second_v and_o four_o which_o be_v avitus_n and_o the_o twelve_o forge_v avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n genuine_a work_n letter_n 87._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o rogation_n fragment_n of_o some_o other_o homily_n and_o some_o treatise_n five_o poem_n upon_o the_o history_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n a_o poem_n of_o virginity_n a_o conference_n with_o gundebaldus_n book_n lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o phantom_n many_o sermon_n upon_o different_a subject_n among_o other_o two_o sermon_n about_o easter_n three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o rogation-day_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o homily_n upon_o ionas_n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o upon_o some_o other_o dedication_n of_o church_n a_o sermon_n upon_o king_n ezechias_n many_o piece_n in_o verse_n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n genuine_a work_n 297_o letter_n divide_v into_o nine_o book_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o king_n theodoric_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n which_o acquit_v pope_n symmachus_n against_o a_o write_v entitle_v against_o the_o synod_n which_o pronounce_v a_o unjust_a absolution_n the_o life_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o st._n anthony_n monk_n of_o lerina_n a_o eucharistic_a upon_o his_o own_o life_n a_o moral_a exhortation_n write_v about_o the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n to_o keep_v a_o clergyman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o their_o action_n some_o formulary_n two_o benediction_n of_o the_o easter_n wax-candle_n prayer_n before_o and_o after_o mass._n oration_n or_o piece_n of_o rhetoric_n among_o which_o there_o be_v six_o upon_o â—…cred_a subject_n viz._n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o laurentius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o coadjutor_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n upon_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o see_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n hormisdas_n genuine_a work_n letter_n 80._o st._n fulgentius_n genuine_a work_n a_o answer_n to_o ten_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n three_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimund_n three_o book_n address_v to_o monimus_n two_o book_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o letter_n to_o proba_n of_o virginity_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o of_o prayer_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o widow_n galla._n a_o letter_n to_o theodorus_n upon_o his_o retirement_n a_o letter_n of_o conjugal_a duty_n a_o letter_n to_o eugippius_n about_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n a_o letter_n to_o venantia_fw-la about_o penance_n a_o treatise_n to_o donatus_n about_o the_o faith_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n a_o fragment_n of_o some_o book_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o fabianus_n a_o treatise_n to_o victor_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o peter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o felix_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o scarilas_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n another_o answer_n to_o five_o question_n from_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n to_o reginus_n ten_o sermon_n book_n lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o pinta_n a_o conference_n with_o king_n thrasimund_n a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abragilas_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o carthage_n two_o treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n two_o letter_n to_o stephanias_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n a_o letter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a moderation_n ten_o book_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o fabianus_n seven_o book_n of_o grace_n against_o faustus_n supposititious_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o pinta_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o purisication_n many_o other_o sermon_n eugippius_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n two_o letter_n to_o st._n fulgentius_n a_o answer_n to_o reginus_n letter_n to_o severus_n and_o anatolius_n student_n of_o law_n a_o write_v concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n the_o life_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n work_v lose_v a_o letter_n to_o eugippius_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n anselm_n the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o vigilius_n of_o tapsa_n john_n maxentius_n genuine_a work_n a_o libel_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n twelve_o anathematism_n another_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o explication_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n to_o possessor_n a_o write_n against_o the_o acephali_n trifolius_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o expression_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v adrianus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n laurentius_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n a_o sermon_n of_o alms._n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n marcellinus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicon_fw-la aegiddius_n the_o abbot_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n orentius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o admonition_n write_v in_o verse_n address_v to_o the_o faithful_a boethius_n genuine_a work_n among_o the_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n there_o be_v only_o that_o about_o consolation_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o christianity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret._n severus_n work_v lose_v some_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n john_n of_o scythopolis_n work_v lose_v twelve_o book_n against_o eutyches_n dioscorus_n and_o their_o follower_n basil_n of_o cilicia_n work_v lose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n a_o treatise_n against_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n divide_v into_o sixteen_o book_n john_n i._o suppositious_a work_n two_o letter_n fellix_fw-la iu._n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o caesarius_n supposititious_a work_n the_o two_o first_o letter_n bonifce_n ii_o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o caesarius_n a_o supposititious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n john_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n genuine_a work_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o justinian_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o senator_n concern_v the_o monk_n acem
action_n 30._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n 7_o st._n gregory_n his_o family_n 72._o he_o employ_v ibid._n his_o voyage_n to_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o ordination_n ibid._n his_o conduct_n and_o action_n in_o the_o pontificate_n ibid._n &_o 104._o his_o work_n 73_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n 73._o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n 91._o his_o moral_n 95._o the_o pastoral_n 96._o homily_n 98._o dialogue_n ibid._n other_o work_v dubious_a or_o supposititious_a 100_o 101._o a_o explication_n upon_o the_o seven_o psalm_n of_o gregory_n vii_o 101._o fabulous_a history_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n the_o last_o edition_n ibid._n gregory_n of_o tours_n his_o work_n 63._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n gondobald_n conference_n of_o avitus_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n gondobald_n 7_o h_n habitation_n of_o clerk_n with_o strange_a woman_n forbid_v 111_o haleluia_o in_o what_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v 88_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o victor_n 55_o heraclianus_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n 106_o heretic_n method_n to_o oppose_v they_o 68_o how_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v 48._o if_o the_o arian_n bishop_n that_o be_v convert_v must_v be_v let_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o agapetus_n be_v of_o opinion_n not_o 32._o clerk_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v convert_v may_v be_v allow_v their_o station_n 113._o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n after_o baptism_n receive_v after_o penance_n 116._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 117._o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o 116._o the_o priest_n may_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o chrysm_n if_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v 116._o clerk_n convert_v may_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n 160._o in_o what_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 5._o a_o heretic_n bishop_n who_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ibid._n it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 4_o holy_a ghost_n mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v 15_o homicide_n penitence_n impose_v on_o homicide_n 117_o 118_o 〈◊〉_d abbot_n of_o fâ—â—â—i_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 〈◊〉_d hiâ—_n lifâ—_n 10._o his_o lâ—…_n ibid._n hospitality_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o what_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—e_v esteem_v a_o stranger_n 14_o hâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_n bishop_n dispuâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o â—eâ—erians_n 124_o i_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o calarâ—â—_n cite_v to_o rome_n 77_o januariâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o malâ—ga_n unjust_o depose_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n grâ—gâ—ry_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n of_o iâ—â—_n forbid_v â—3_n proof_n against_o he_o 142._o judgement_n upon_o the_o letter_n 146_o st._n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a any_o more_o than_o eliâ—_n and_o enoch_n 34_o joâ—â—_n i._n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ordination_n 29._o his_o legation_n into_o the_o east_n ibid._n two_o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n john_n ii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 30_o john_n of_o biclarum_n his_o write_n 67_o johâ—_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n absolve_v by_o st._n gregory_n 78_o st._n john_n climacus_n his_o life_n 69._o abstract_n of_o his_o scale_n 70_o john_n the_o fast_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n his_o write_n 67_o john_n of_o raithu_n friend_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n 72_o joannes_n scholastious_a of_o his_o ordination_n and_o of_o his_o collection_n of_o canoâ—s_n 63_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n judgement_n upon_o his_o work_n 28_o john_n talaia_n his_o ordination_n 132_o image_n they_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o beat_v down_o 87_o incarnation_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o mystery_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o 60_o 68_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n discuss_v with_o the_o seuâ—rians_n â—24_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n by_o boâ—tius_n 26._o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v 13_o 16_o 20_o 23_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 52._o if_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o divinity_n 20._o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a 20._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a ibid._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n 34_o iâ—â—â—nts_n expose_v precaution_n concern_v they_o 112_o intriâ—guing_a and_o canvas_v for_o bishopric_n forbid_v 108_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v believe_v near_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n 89_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n form_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o st._n gregory_n 77_o junilius_fw-la his_o write_n 57_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o edict_n and_o letter_n against_o origen_n and_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 136_o 137_o 139._o letter_n of_o justinian_n against_o vigilius_n 144._o he_o send_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o john_n ii_o 30._o he_o write_v also_o to_o agâ—petus_n 31._o life_n of_o justinian_n 37._o novel_n or_o law_n of_o that_o emperor_n that_o concern_v religion_n 37_o justinian_n and_o justus_n the_o write_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 51_o k_o kyrie_fw-la elâ—isoâ—_n use_v of_o that_o prayer_n among_o the_o latin_n 88_o l_o laâ—…_n antipope_n i._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o nocâ—ra_n ibid._n another_z lawrence_z his_o write_n 25_o st._n leander_n of_o sevil_n friend_n to_o st._n gregory_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o know_v it_o 95._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 103_o leo._n his_o letter_n 50_o leontius_n his_o profession_n 60._o his_o write_n ibid._n leontius_n of_o arabissa_n author_n of_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n 107_o lent_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n command_v 111_o 114._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v three_o litany_n day_n before_o it_o 151._o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o inform_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n when_o it_o begin_v 151_o liberatus_n memorial_n of_o this_o author_n 58_o ljoinianus_n letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 104_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n 26._o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o 8_o life_n precept_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n 68_o 70_o lombard_n pelagius_n ii_o demand_n succour_n against_o the_o lombard_n 65_o lord's-day_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o travel_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o to_o bath_n for_o pleasure_n 88_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a office_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 112._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o draw_v with_o ox_n or_o to_o do_v other_o work_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 152_o 154._o exhortation_n to_o celebrate_v it_o holy_o 154._o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o near_a church_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 114._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ecclesiastic_n to_o judge_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n ibid._n m_o manicheâ—s_n write_n against_o they_o 107_o mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n complain_v of_o nicetus_n of_o trier_n 131_o marcellinus_n author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n 25_o marriage_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v 19_o not_o even_o the_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o indissolvableness_n of_o marriage_n 74._o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v separate_v for_o adultery_n be_v afterward_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n ibid._n lawful_o contract_v can_v be_v dissolve_v without_o consent_n of_o both_o 125._o against_o marry_a person_n who_o separate_v upon_o light_a occasion_n 112_o 125._o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o novel_a of_o justinian_n 39_o 42._o reason_n of_o divorce_n 39_o degree_n forbid_v between_o kindred_n 93_o 117_o 123_o 127_o 147._o those_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o have_v contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n 93._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o primean_n order_n to_o have_v a_o young_a woman_n 147._o the_o wife_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n with_o he_o she_o marry_v till_o they_o separate_v 113_o 117._o incest_n punishment_n of_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n 117_o 118._o incest_n condemn_v ibid._n marriage_n with_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n forbid_v 114_o 117._o and_o with_o his_o stepmother_n 117._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o his_o wife_n 4_o 48._o unlawful_a marriage_n condemn_v 131._o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n 15._o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a people_n ibid._n mary_n she-remained_n a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v
refute_v severus_n error_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n become_v one_o in_o christ._n the_o same_o subject_a be_v also_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o write_v direct_v to_o a_o lord_n named_z peter_z the_o 14_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 41st_o piece_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v also_o on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o arabian_n which_o spoil_v the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o scholastical_a tract_n of_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n direct_v to_o conon_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n to_o it_o be_v join_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o deacon_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o suffering_n attend_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o 17_o be_v direct_v to_o julian_n it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o 18_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o george_n a_o nobleman_n of_o africa_n to_o some_o nun_n of_o alexandria_n engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monâ—â—helites_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o the_o 19_o be_v write_v to_o pyrrhâ—s_n before_o he_o be_v patriarch_n and_o â—ad_v declare_v himself_o open_o against_o the_o church_n maximus_n ask_v he_o how_o his_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n or_o operation_n in_o christ._n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o divers_a private_a person_n be_v short_a than_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o some_o moral_a or_o mystical_a discourse_n the_o five_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o athanasius_n name_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o s._n maximus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o author_n which_o have_v quote_v they_o under_o this_o father_n name_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o combefis_n be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o put_v they_o under_o maximus_n name_n and_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o theodoret_n as_o f._n garner_n pretend_v after_o so_o many_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o this_o where_o that_o mystery_n be_v handle_v after_o maximus_n genius_n scholastical_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n maximus_n church_n maximus_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n mystagogy_n be_v consideration_n of_o the_o church-ceremony_n he_o say_v there_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o god_n the_o world_n man_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o introitus_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o lesson_n signify_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o song_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o the_o gospel_n figure_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n descend_v from_o his_o chair_n he_o represent_v christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o go_v out_o of_o catechuman_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n shall_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o door_n shut_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o say_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o trisagion_n and_o the_o sanctus_n be_v type_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n and_o present_a adoption_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allegory_n last_o the_o last_o of_o maximus_n his_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a author_n set_v down_o under_o different_a title_n concern_v virtue_n vice_n woman_n '_o duty_n moral_a precept_n and_o maxim_n we_o have_v moreover_o a_o comment_n or_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n upon_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v print_v with_o dionysius_n work_n he_o write_v also_o some_o scholia_fw-la upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o be_v print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1681._o petavius_n have_v publish_v a_o calendar_n for_o easter_n end_v in_o the_o year_n 641_o ascribe_v to_o maximus_n photius_n say_v this_o author_n have_v extraordinary_a well_o turn_v period_n but_o that_o he_o often_o use_v hyperbole_n and_o transposition_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a at_o all_o to_o speak_v proper_o which_o render_v his_o write_n obscure_v and_o difficult_a that_o he_o affect_v a_o kind_n of_o harshness_n of_o swell_a style_n which_o render_v his_o discourse_n unpleasing_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o ear_n that_o in_o his_o rhetorical_a figure_n he_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v neat_a and_o handsome_a that_o he_o tire_v out_o his_o reader_n with_o his_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a explication_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o one_o can_v see_v any_o coherence_n between_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n that_o yet_o he_o excel_v in_o the_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a way_n and_o that_o they_o who_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o nothing_o more_o accomplish_v that_o his_o very_a letter_n be_v not_o without_o obscurity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a epistoler_n character_n he_o have_v keep_v to_o that_o he_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o his_o maxim_n mere_o moral_a last_o that_o the_o conference_n with_o pyrrhus_n be_v of_o a_o style_n somewhat_o low_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o logic_n one_o may_v add_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n that_o maximus_n handle_v matter_n after_o a_o mere_a scholastical_a manner_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o reason_n as_o a_o logician_n that_o he_o give_v his_o definition_n term_n and_o argument_n in_o form_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o great_a big_a word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v express_v in_o other_o term_n that_o he_o be_v acute_a and_o close_a strike_v his_o adversary_n home_o and_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v very_o quick_a of_o apprehension_n of_o reason_v and_o dispute_v very_o free_a of_o speech_n stiff_a and_o firm._n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n original_a sin_n christ_n grace_n and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o have_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o be_v much_o give_v to_o mystical_a thought_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o scholastical_a mystical_a and_o speculative_a man._n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o cagliari_n against_o the_o monothelite_n wherein_o he_o refute_v anastasius_n anastasius_n those_o that_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o and_o two_o will_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o admit_v three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n publish_a by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1620_o and_o among_o maximus_n work_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n at_o lazica_fw-la anastasius_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n this_o bishop_n this_o a_o commissary_n or_o chancellor_n to_o a_o bishop_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n presbyter_n of_o gangra_n upon_o s._n maximus_n death_n there_o he_o anastasius_n anastasius_n quote_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n it_o be_v in_o anastasius_n collection_n and_o among_o maximus_n work_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n these_o two_o brother_n make_v a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conflict_n of_o anastasius_n and_o the_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o find_v among_o anastasius_n theodorus_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n collection_n theodorus_n theodorus_n presbyter_n and_o abbot_n of_o raithu_n to_o who_o maximus_n direct_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n write_v a_o tract_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n there_o he_o set_v theodorus_n theodorus_n down_o at_o first_o the_o error_n of_o manes_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinarius_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n about_o that_o mystery_n then_o he_o expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o those_o error_n he_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v revive_v by_o julian_n of_o halicarnassus_n and_o severus_n to_o who_o he_o oppose_v the_o father_n testimony_n but_o we_o have_v not_o now_o this_o last_o part_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o beza_n and_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1576_o quarto_fw-la since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v
faith_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o it_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nature_n be_v in_o their_o use_n not_o nature_n change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o purity_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o establish_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o africanus_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o relic_n reverence_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o remember_v we_o of_o they_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o image_n be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v thereby_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o thereupon_o he_o quote_v the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o image_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a he_o add_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o st._n clemens_n have_v treat_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v again_o to_o some_o question_n he_o have_v forget_v he_o explain_v how_o many_o way_n they_o speak_v of_o christ._n he_o prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n create_v some_o man_n who_o will_v sin_n and_o not_o repent_v he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n he_o extol_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o antichrist_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o hell_n fire_n shall_v not_o be_v material_a as_o that_o among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n know_v non_fw-la materià _fw-la hujusce_fw-la nostri_fw-la constantem_fw-la sed_fw-la qualem_fw-la dein_fw-ge novit_fw-la this_o work_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o basil_n edition_n in_o 1548_o and_o 1575._o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la write_v many_o tract_n more_o upon_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n about_o religion_n another_o dialogue_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o manichee_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o cave_n the_o the_o acephali_n or_o monophysites_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n dr._n cave_n monothelite_n who_o do_v admit_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o two_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o peter_n the_o full_a wherein_o he_o explain_v several_a form_n of_o speech_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o inoarnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o monothelite_n another_o upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n to_o these_o tract_n may_v be_v add_v the_o last_o article_n of_o his_o logic_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o his_o institutes_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n use_v by_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n as_o essence_n substance_n person_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o oration_n upon_o image_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrinal_a tract_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n the_o one_o supreme_a belong_v to_o god_n only_o the_o other_o a_o worship_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n only_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o book_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o that_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o image_n he_o cite_v st._n basil_n to_o authorize_v this_o use_n of_o they_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o st._n epiphanius_n letter_n and_o answer_n either_o that_o that_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o picture_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v bury_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n like_v as_o st._n athanasius_n cause_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v bury_v to_o condemn_v the_o profane_a practice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o word_n prove_v direct_o what_o he_o maintain_v though_o he_o relate_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n in_o those_o three_o oration_n he_o own_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n can_v be_v establish_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o last_o he_o confess_v no_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o thing_n pure_o spiritual_a the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v another_o point_n which_o also_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la defend_v it_o in_o a_o oration_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n do_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o please_a to_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o dead_a he_o relate_v the_o fable_n of_o trajan_n deliverance_n and_o a_o story_n that_o happen_v to_o st._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n we_o may_v moreover_o add_v to_o these_o tract_n two_o very_a short_a treatise_n the_o one_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n beside_o we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o two_o letter_n about_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o consecration_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o st._n john_n damascene_n the_o historical_a work_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la be_v few_o in_o number_n we_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o the_o twenty_o four_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n the_o rest_n begin_v at_o the_o nestorian_n be_v add_v by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la he_o join_v to_o the_o heretic_n already_o know_v viz._n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monophysites_n aphthartodocite_n theodosian_o jacobite_n agnoetes_n donatistes_n monothelite_n saracen_n and_o iconoclast_n he_o join_v i_o say_v to_o these_o other_o unknown_a sect_n of_o person_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n namely_o the_o semidalite_n who_o taste_n of_o the_o paste_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o dioscorus_n scholar_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o sacrifice_n the_o orchistae_n which_o be_v monk_n dance_v when_o they_o sing_v god_n praise_n the_o gnosimachi_n who_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o write_v or_o study_n a_o good_a life_n be_v sufficient_a the_o heliotropites_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n in_o the_o herb_n call_v turnsol_n or_o heliotrope_n the_o thnetopsychites_n who_o believe_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o they_o die_v with_o they_o the_o theocatocheste_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o christolites_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n only_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o ethnophrone_n who_o retain_v some_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o ethiproscoptes_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o ancient_a usage_n and_o introduce_v new_a one_o the_o parermeneutes_fw-gr who_o interpret_v several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o lampetian_o live_v after_o their_o own_o fashion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la give_v what_o name_n he_o please_v to_o those_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o these_o opinion_n and_o practice_n
private_a converse_n with_o ignorant_a man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o own_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n before_o the_o council_n rather_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n he_o avoid_v person_n of_o clear_a head_n who_o can_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n upon_o his_o discourse_n that_o if_o he_o can_v once_o discourse_n with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o sensible_a man_n he_o will_v convince_v he_o what_o a_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o explain_v that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o teach_v his_o error_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o likewise_o spread_v they_o through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o write_n which_o his_o disciple_n publish_v that_o his_o first_o write_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o bishop_n in_o which_o council_n berenger_n himself_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o promise_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o teach_v any_o more_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v since_o that_o break_v his_o oath_n by_o write_v against_o that_o synod_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v by_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v they_o a_o answer_v afterward_o berenger_n give_v out_o that_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v he_o sign_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v prepare_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o humbert_n who_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n he_o call_v the_o burgundian_n lanfrank_a assert_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o humbert_n but_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n who_o all_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o likewise_o recite_v berenger_n other_o confession_n under_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o defend_v humbert_n berenger_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o mob_n of_o pascasius_fw-la and_o of_o lanfrank_n who_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o altar_n lanfrank_n show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a opinion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o berenger_n add_v that_o though_o humbert_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o own_o argument_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a because_o in_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v either_o only_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o lanfrank_n have_v take_v notice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ambiguity_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o confession_n the_o blame_v lay_v at_o berenger_n door_n since_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v two_o contrary_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o he_o start_v be_v neither_o the_o council_n nor_o cardinal_n humbert_n that_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o berenger_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v maintain_v by_o none_o for_o though_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o union_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o beside_o when_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o retain_v the_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o because_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o logical_a evasion_n which_o berenger_n make_v about_o these_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o reply_v likewise_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o external_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n berenger_n ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v break_v and_o eat_v in_o this_o bread_n lanfrank_a reply_n that_o the_o just_a who_o live_v by_o faith_n need_v not_o concern_v themselves_o how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o essential_a change_n of_o its_o nature_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o break_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a in_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o corporeal_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o likewise_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n he_o moreover_o produce_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o say_v that_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o proper_a quicken_a flesh_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la after_o he_o have_v thus_o answer_v berenger_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o be_v sanctify_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v convert_v after_o a_o ineffable_a incomprehensible_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n into_o the_o essential_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n their_o appearance_n remain_v with_o their_o quality_n for_o fear_v man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n if_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v raw_a and_o bloody_a flesh_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o faith_n merit_v the_o great_a reward_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n immortal_a entire_a without_o defect_n and_o impassable_a so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n propriety_n and_o efficacy_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v he_o recite_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n to_o strengthen_v this_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o appearance_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o which_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o we_o perform_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n thereby_o take_v the_o word_n truth_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n without_o a_o type_n and_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o last_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v like_a the_o berengerians_n object_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o change_n that_o either_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o
hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n with_o be_v in_o a_o error_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o pain_n lanfrank_n explain_v the_o passage_n of_o that_o father_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o fifty_o he_o reprove_v a_o lord_n for_o have_v speak_v very_o ill_a thing_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o for_o bestow_v large_a encomium_n on_o guibert_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v pope_n in_o opposition_n to_o gregory_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o commend_v any_o person_n before_o his_o death_n nor_o speak_v ill_a of_o one_o neighbour_n and_o that_o one_o can_v tell_v what_o man_n be_v at_o present_a nor_o how_o they_o will_v one_o day_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o small_a tract_n concern_v the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n lanfrank_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o reveal_v it_o or_o to_o give_v any_o hint_n whereby_o confession_n lanfrank_n treatise_n of_o confession_n the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v confess_v may_v be_v discover_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o in_o confession_n inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v confess_v nor_o to_o require_v they_o to_o discover_v their_o accomplice_n he_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o public_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v that_o which_o it_o take_v public_a cognizance_n of_o but_o that_o one_o may_v confess_v private_a sin_n to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o even_o to_o laic_n since_o we_o read_v that_o there_o have_v be_v holy_a father_n who_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a order_n these_o be_v lanfrank_n own_o word_n who_o perhaps_o by_o public_a sin_n understand_v mortal_a sin_n and_o by_o private_a only_o venial_a sin_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o public_a sin_n he_o mean_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o of_o private_a sin_n a_o general_a confession_n without_o specify_v any_o particular_a offence_n such_o as_o laic_n usual_o make_v to_o one_o another_o although_o in_o lanfrank_n time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o faithful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o custom_n lanfrank_n allude_v for_o he_o add_v that_o if_o one_o can_v find_v a_o person_n to_o who_o one_o may_v confess_v one_o self_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v upon_o that_o account_n because_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o confession_n to_o god_n last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o to_o who_o confession_n be_v make_v ought_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o correct_v public_o those_o who_o confess_v themselves_o no_o not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o fault_n this_o discourse_n be_v obscure_a and_o intricare_fw-la full_a of_o force_a allegory_n and_o unjust_a reason_n which_o make_v father_n luke_n dachery_n at_o first_o to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v lanfrank_n or_o no._n however_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o its_o author_n live_v much_o about_o that_o time_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o treatise_n of_o lanfrank_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o father_n dachery_n spicelegium_fw-la laufrank_n other_o write_n of_o laufrank_n which_o contain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a duty_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o wait_v upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o oxford_n library_n we_o have_v lose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o life_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n lanfrank_n style_n be_v neither_o florid_n nor_o sigurative_a but_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o appear_v in_o dogmatical_a treatise_n his_o reason_n be_v pretty_a just_a and_o his_o argument_n cogent_a he_o have_v thorough_o study_v the_o ancient_a latin_a father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o advance_v and_o the_o judgement_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o write_v at_o that_o time_n so_o distinct_o and_o so_o exact_o or_o who_o pass_v such_o a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o thing_n father_n luke_n dachery_n be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v lanfrank_n work_n they_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o billain_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o the_o edition_n be_v very_o correct_v and_o in_o a_o fine_a character_n there_o be_v likewise_o very_o exact_a and_o curious_a note_n make_v by_o father_n dachery_n at_o the_o end_n of_o lanfrank_n work_n he_o have_v add_v several_a other_o tract_n viz._n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o the_o abbey_n of_o becâ—_n the_o life_n of_o s._n herluin_n first_o abbot_n of_o bec_n write_v by_o gilbert_n crispinus_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o life_n of_o william_n boso_n thibold_n and_o letard_n abbot_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o which_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o lanfrank_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n be_v write_v by_o milo_n crispinus_n a_o monk_n of_o bec_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o life_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n and_o two_o tract_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n against_o berenger_n the_o one_o write_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n and_o the_o other_o by_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o last_o author_n be_v the_o son_n of_o gilduin_n count_n of_o bretevil_n near_o beauvais_n langre_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n and_o brother_n to_o waleran_n abbot_n of_o s._n witon_n of_o verdun_n he_o have_v be_v clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o monk_n of_o clunie_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o langre_n in_o the_o year_n 1031_o and_o be_v depose_v by_o leo_n ix_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1049._o but_o follow_v that_o pope_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n he_o be_v re-establish_v and_o die_v in_o his_o return_n homeward_o about_o the_o year_n 1052._o his_o piece_n be_v only_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o berenger_n who_o opinion_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a term_n you_o maintain_v say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o you_o make_v that_o body_n you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v crucify_a to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a body_n which_o make_v we_o think_v that_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o this_o you_o scandalize_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o offend_v our_o lord_n who_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o body_n which_o you_o say_v be_v spiritual_a be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v feel_v beside_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v real_o remain_v after_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n and_o if_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o only_o figurative_o and_o virtual_o one_o might_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n say_v that_o he_o be_v likewise_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o afterward_o prove_v by_o several_a instance_n that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_a and_o true_a and_o that_o though_o one_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v yet_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o strengthen_v this_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n he_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n man_n will_v be_v startle_v at_o it_o and_o will_v not_o eat_v it_o this_o tract_n be_v obscure_a and_o full_a of_o nicety_n and_o school-term_n durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v the_o other_o author_n be_v durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v in_o normandy_n who_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o troarn_v durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o
virtue_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o salvation_n the_o four_o and_o last_o book_n contain_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n except_o the_o seven_o last_o section_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o future_a state_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o what_o be_v those_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v as_o also_o what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v thing_n â—ho_n be_v the_o person_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v and_o use_v they_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v then_o he_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o st._n augustin_n who_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v god_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o ought_v only_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n and_o to_o love_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o love_v they_o but_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o any_o far_a than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o section_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o three_o he_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o bring_v comparison_n take_v from_o the_o creature_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o insist_o more_o particular_o on_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n consist_v of_o divers_a faculty_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n itself_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o point_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o four_o he_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v begotton_v himself_o or_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o beget_v another_o god_n and_o conclude_v with_o st._n augustin_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v another_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o substance_n in_o the_o five_o he_o examine_v another_o question_n about_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n beget_v the_o son_n or_o whether_o one_o essence_n produce_v another_o or_o whether_o the_o essence_n be_v neither_o produce_v nor_o produce_v he_o relate_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v these_o question_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n produce_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o that_o the_o essence_n produce_v the_o son_n or_o that_o the_o essence_n produce_v another_o essence_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v express_v that_o the_o father_n produce_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v two_o person_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n volens_fw-la aut_fw-la nolens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v usual_o term_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o necessity_n or_o by_o his_o own_o will_n he_o reply_v with_o st._n augustin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o will_n and_o that_o although_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o beget_v he_o yet_o his_o generation_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o will._n in_o the_o seven_o he_o propose_v another_o more_o subtle_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o father_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o particular_a will_n and_o power_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n if_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v affirmative_o it_o than_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o power_n and_o will_n which_o the_o son_n have_v not_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o beget_v he_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n by_o say_v that_o generation_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n either_o of_o the_o will_n or_o of_o the_o power_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n afterward_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v power_n to_o beget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o impotency_n that_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o eight_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n immutability_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v improper_o call_v a_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v charity_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o father_n viz._n in_o regard_n that_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n receive_v his_o nature_n from_o the_o father_n he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o show_v that_o human_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ingenitus_fw-la in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o temporal_a procession_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v real_o impart_v to_o man_n and_o that_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a can_v have_v power_n to_o confer_v it_o but_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o add_v in_o the_o fifteen_o section_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o communicate_v himself_o and_o debate_v on_o that_o occasion_n divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o subject_a be_v continue_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o section_n in_o the_o seventeen_o the_o author_n represent_v several_a question_n about_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o explain_v in_o the_o eighteen_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n and_o how_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o their_o union_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o power_n among_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n alone_o the_o son_n god_n alone_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n alone_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o distinguish_v the_o term_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o person_n in_o common_a and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o in_o particular_a as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n those_o that_o agree_v with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n which_o express_v the_o absolute_a attribute_n or_o relative_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o be_v infinite_a almighty_a creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o one_o person_n but_o not_o with_o another_o as_o to_o be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v beget_v to_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o that_o all_o the_o term_n relate_v to_o the_o substance_n can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a thus_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v almighty_a although_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v almighty_a he_o except_v the_o word_n person_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o only_o in_o the_o plural_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v three_o person_n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o and_o in_o the_o
procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1548._o in_o latin_a at_o basil_n 1560._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1666._o with_o several_a piece_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n the_o same_o allatius_n observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v uncorrect_a and_o his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v too_o much_o like_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a tragic_a poet_n which_o be_v too_o bombastical_a for_o history_n that_o his_o syntax_n be_v obscure_a and_o perplex_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v smooth_a and_o wise_a enough_o for_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o great_a extravagancy_n pass_v for_o wisdom_n allatius_n in_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la have_v likewise_o give_v we_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o pachymeres_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n john_n veccus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n study_v these_o point_n the_o most_o of_o any_o greek_a of_o his_o time_n constantinople_n john_n veccus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a pierce_a genius_n and_o write_v well_o this_o make_v nicephorus_n gregoras_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o greek_n who_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o profane_a learning_n than_o john_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o child_n when_o compare_v to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o genius_n to_o eloquence_n and_o penetration_n of_o thought_n in_o ecclesiastical_a point_n he_o be_v at_o first_o very_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v very_o strong_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o union_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o michael_n palaeologus_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o frightful_a prison_n where_o he_o order_v the_o work_n of_o nicephorus_n blemmidas_n to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o collect_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o advantageous_a use_n in_o defend_v the_o union_n which_o he_o maintain_v by_o several_a tract_n allatius_n have_v publish_a several_a of_o they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n two_o book_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o refute_v the_o argument_n which_o photius_n john_n furne_z nicholas_z of_o metona_n and_o theophylact_v make_v use_n of_o to_o oppose_v it_o a_o tract_n contain_v twelve_o chapter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o several_a question_n and_o explain_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n on_o that_o subject_a a_o letter_n to_o alexius_n agallianus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o synodal_n decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o preposition_n exit_fw-la shall_v be_v write_v over_o again_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o a_o tract_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nyssene_n which_o have_v be_v erase_v by_o the_o chancery-clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o injustice_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o patriarchial_a see_n a_o apology_n of_o that_o discourse_n against_o the_o injustice_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v wherein_o he_o derect_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o a_o certain_a scribe_n another_o apology_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o reunion_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n three_o book_n to_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o saddai_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a direct_v to_o constantine_n two_o discourse_n against_o the_o write_n of_o george_n of_o cyprus_n and_o against_o his_o new_a error_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o remark_n of_o andronicus_n camatera_n on_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thirteen_o head_n or_o remark_n on_o the_o word_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o father_n these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o allatius_n graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la who_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a other_o tract_n of_o veccus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n chap_n 15._o veccus_n have_v for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o fortune_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o of_o his_o study_n george_n metochita_n constantinople_n george_n metochita_n deacon_n &_o constantine_n meliteniota_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o constantine_n meliteniota_n his_o archdeacon_n who_o compose_v several_a work_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o former_a who_o style_n be_v harsh_a have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v into_o five_o dissertation_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n and_o another_o fragment_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hottinger_n and_o father_n combefis_n have_v give_v we_o a_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o refutation_n of_o three_o chapter_n of_o planuda_n the_o monk_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la the_o refutation_n of_o what_o manuel_n nephew_n of_o cretois_n write_v publish_a by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o tome_n a_o dissertation_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o some_o fragment_n a_o anti-heretical_a dissertation_n against_o the_o write_n of_o george_n of_o cyprus_n another_o dissertation_n of_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o two_o forego_v the_o latter_a viz._n constantine_n meliteniota_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o treatise_n one_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n simon_n a_o native_a of_o crete_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n compose_v friar_n simon_n of_o crete_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n three_o treatise_n for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o manuel_n olobola_n the_o second_o to_o sophronia_n and_o the_o three_o to_o john_n keeper_z of_o the_o archive_n allatius_n who_o have_v see_v they_o have_v only_o leave_v we_o part_n of_o this_o last_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hottinger_n the_o greek_a schismatic_n have_v likewise_o their_o champion_n who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o head_n of_o who_o we_o may_v place_n george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n eloquent_a and_o polite_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n and_o pretty_a well_o verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a point_n his_o chief_a piece_n call_v the_o synodal_n tome_n constantinople_n george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o style_v the_o pillar_n of_o orthodoxy_n be_v write_v against_o veccus_n he_o likewise_o compose_v other_o work_n against_o the_o latin_n divers_a panegyric_n and_o several_a letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o library_n george_n moschamper_n register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o one_o of_o the_o moschamper_n george_n moschamper_n adversary_n of_o veccus_n against_o who_o he_o write_v several_a tract_n which_o that_o patriarch_n refute_v constantine_n acropolita_n logothetes_n signalise_v himself_o likewise_o by_o
paris_n the_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o william_n of_o paris_n condemn_v ten_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o matthew_n paris_n observe_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a order_n who_o will_v to_o dispute_v with_o too_o much_o subtlety_n and_o to_o dive_v too_o far_o into_o mystery_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v that_o author_n to_o who_o the_o wisdom_n and_o simplicity_n of_o a_o firm_a faith_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o too_o great_a subtlety_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o meritorious_a to_o receive_v and_o believe_v with_o simplicity_n what_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v than_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o discover_v by_o humane_a reason_n the_o ten_o proposition_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n 2._o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n though_o the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v that_o essence_n and_o the_o form_n it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n since_o he_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n but_o only_o from_o the_o father_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v several_a eternal_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o 5._o that_o the_o first_o moment_n the_o creation_n and_o the_o passion_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o the_o creature_n 6._o that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v be_v wicked_a from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o creation_n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n in_o bliss_n and_o even_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o crystalline_a heaven_n 8._o that_o a_o angel_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o even_o every_o where_n 9_o that_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o better_a natural_a part_n shall_v have_v more_o grace_n than_o another_o 10._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o support_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v nor_o adam_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o assembly_n after_o they_o have_v censure_v these_o proposition_n declare_v that_o man_n ought_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_n to_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o substantial_a essence_n and_o only_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o unity_n and_o as_o love_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o eternal_a truth_n which_o be_v god_n and_o that_o no_o other_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n 5._o that_o the_o first_o moment_n the_o creation_n and_o the_o passion_n be_v creature_n 6._o that_o the_o bad_a angel_n have_v be_v good_a and_o become_v bad_a by_o their_o sin_n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n 8._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o distinct_a place_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o much_o less_o every_o where_n 9_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o adam_n have_v support_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v though_o not_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v they_o on_o into_o perfection_n about_o the_o same_o time_n william_n professor_n of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n have_v advance_v in_o a_o sermon_n franciscan_a the_o recantation_n of_o william_n the_o franciscan_a preach_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o monastery_n several_a proposition_n about_o free_a will_n and_o free_a grace_n be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v the_o two_o follow_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o paris_n 1._o free_a will_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o receive_v grace_n but_o not_o a_o effective_a or_o cooperate_a power_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o grace_n 2._o he_o who_o be_v damn_a have_v never_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o have_v be_v always_o a_o ishmael_n or_o a_o judas_n never_o a_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o year_n 1270_o in_o december_n stephen_n templar_n bishop_n of_o paris_n condemn_v other_o proposition_n paris_n proposition_n condemn_v by_o stephen_n templar_n bishop_n of_o paris_n teach_v by_o several_a professor_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v thirteen_o in_o number_n 1._o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n 2._o that_o this_o proposition_n homo_fw-la intelligit_fw-la be_v false_a and_o improper_a 3._o that_o the_o will_n choose_v and_o will_v by_o necessity_n 4._o that_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n 5._o that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a 6._o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o first_o man._n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o he_o be_v corruptible_a 8._o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n do_v not_o suffer_v eternal_a fire_n 9_o that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o passive_n not_o a_o active_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n 10._o that_o god_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o singular_a thing_n 11._o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o external_o without_o himself_o 12._o that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o providence_n 13._o that_o god_n can_v give_v immortality_n or_o incorruptibility_n to_o a_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n order_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n not_o to_o suffer_v that_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o philosophy-school_n and_o the_o university_n provide_v against_o it_o by_o a_o statute_n make_v april_n the_o first_o 1271_o by_o which_o it_o declare_v that_o all_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v propose_v question_n which_o may_v concern_v faith_n and_o philosophy_n shall_v decide_v they_o against_o the_o faith_n or_o shall_v maintain_v those_o proposition_n true_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v expel_v the_o university_n notwithstanding_o this_o maxim_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o false_a according_a to_o faith_n spread_v itself_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o pope_n john_n xxi_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1277_o and_o condemn_v a_o great_a many_o error_n which_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o maintain_v under_o this_o pretence_n as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v two_o truth_n one_o according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o another_o according_a to_o faith_n he_o likewise_o condemn_v a_o book_n call_v of_o love_n or_o of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o some_o write_n of_o geomancy_n necromancy_n and_o witchcraft_n chap._n ix_o a_o account_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o vaudois_n and_o albigenses_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o error_n condemnation_n adversary_n of_o the_o inquisition_n croisades_n and_o war_n raise_v against_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1160._o peter_n valdo_n a_o rich_a merchant_n of_o lion_n be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n vaudois_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o vaudois_n be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v at_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o resolution_n of_o alter_v his_o way_n of_o live_v and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o riches_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o to_o revive_v as_o he_o pretend_v the_o way_n of_o live_v among_o the_o apostle_n several_a person_n have_v follow_v his_o example_n they_o form_v a_o sect_n of_o people_n who_o they_o call_v the_o vaudois_n or_o waldenses_n from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o poor_a of_o lion_n because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o which_o they_o make_v profession_n leonist_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n and_o insabbate_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o certain_a shoe_n or_o sandal_n which_o they_o wear_v cut_v on_o the_o top_n to_o show_v their_o bare_a foot_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o suppose_v valdo_n have_v some_o learning_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o instruct_v they_o so_o well_o
verse_n upon_o schism_n a_o treatise_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n compose_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o controversy_n raise_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valence_n the_o curate_n have_v a_o custom_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v yea._n a_o curate_n have_v put_v the_o same_o question_n to_o a_o doctor_n to_o who_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v no_o but_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o answer_n be_v divulge_v the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o he_o find_v the_o abuse_n be_v common_a and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o valentia_n seek_v out_o mean_n to_o remedy_v it_o the_o business_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o sermon_n preach_v pro_fw-la &_o con._n a_o monastic_a doctor_n preach_v that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o curate_n be_v impertinent_a and_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n answer_n be_v false_a the_o curate_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o sermon_n and_o one_o of_o they_o preach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v yea_o and_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o the_o answer_n must_v also_o be_v yea._n and_o last_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o ask_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o christian_a must_v answer_v yea_o yea_o yea_o because_o the_o three_o person_n be_v essential_o there_o this_o curate_n be_v not_o content_a to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o he_o publish_v it_o by_o write_v he_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o this_o cause_v a_o great_a scandal_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n can_v not_o appease_v the_o cardinal_n of_o valentia_n call_v the_o divine_n together_o and_o make_v the_o curate_n retract_v his_o assertion_n but_o he_o go_v from_o valentia_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o cause_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o be_v summon_v thich_a it_o be_v to_o instruct_v pope_n clement_n vii_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o eymericus_n compose_v this_o treatise_n in_o 1390._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o that_o ms._n this_o last_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o treatise_n against_o raymundus_n lullus_n present_v the_o same_o year_n to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n to_o be_v examine_v a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o lullus_n another_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o lullist_n and_o a_o tract_n against_o such_o as_o pray_v to_o daemon_n the_o 2847_o volume_n contain_v these_o follow_a treatise_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o tract_n against_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n vii_o and_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o prove_v that_o eymericus_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o 1393._o as_o some_o have_v assure_v we_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o chemist_n the_o correctory_n of_o the_o reprimand_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o will_v define_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n necromancer_n and_o other_o diviner_n the_o illustration_n of_o his_o explication_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o have_v broach_v this_o heresy_n that_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god-man_n the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lerida_n concern_v the_o twenty_o article_n disperse_v by_o anthony_n riera_n student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o valentia_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 22_o article_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o common_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr a_o preaching-friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n vi_o king_n of_o d'eureux_fw-fr matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr france_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o postill_v upon_o isaiah_n and_o upon_o several_a other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n at_o eureux_fw-fr where_o they_o be_v put_v by_o robert_n bâ—gard_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o confessor_n to_o charles_n vii_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr gorham_n a_o preaching-friar_n be_v certain_o a_o author_n of_o the_o xivth_o age_n but_o gorham_n nicholas_n gorham_n some_o make_v he_o a_o englishman_n and_o other_o a_o frenchman_n and_o some_o place_n he_o about_o 1304._o and_o other_o about_o 1350._o but_o the_o last_o about_o 1390._o or_o 1400._o which_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o have_v compose_v several_a work_n particular_o commentary_n upon_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n have_v be_v print_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o at_o colen_n in_o 1537._o at_o haguenau_n 1502._o and_o paris_n 1521._o and_o with_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1617._o and_o 1620._o john_n bromiard_n of_o hartford_n in_o england_n a_o preaching-friar_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n and_o professor_n bromiard_n john_n bromiard_n of_o divinity_n at_o cambridge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o wickliff_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o 1382._o and_o die_v in_o the_o follow_a age._n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n in_o which_o he_o have_v rank_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n many_o common-place_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v print_v at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1485._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1586._o there_o be_v some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n apply_v to_o morality_n his_o explication_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o his_o exhortation_n viz._n in_o the_o public_a library_n and_o that_o of_o pembroke-hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o new-college_n in_o oxford_n william_n wodford_n or_o wilford_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n a_o doctor_n wodford_n william_n wodford_n of_o oxford_n choose_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o 1396._o to_o confute_v by_o write_v these_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o wickliffe_n trilogus_fw-la and_o condemn_v in_o that_o council_n compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a dedicate_v to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la at_o colen_n 1535._o p._n 96._o in_o it_o he_o confute_v 18_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n some_o other_o ms._n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n and_o among_o other_o a_o apology_n against_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la concern_v the_o poverty_n and_o beg_v of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o sum_n of_o virtue_n william_n wodford_n die_v at_o gloucester_n in_o 1397._o rodolphus_n de_fw-fr rivo_n a_o native_a of_o breda_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tongre_n die_v at_o rome_n in_o rivo_n rodolphus_n de_fw-fr rivo_n 1401._o or_o as_o other_o hold_v nou._n 2._o 1403._o he_o compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n upon_o the_o divine_a office_n entitle_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o exactness_n upon_o the_o usage_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a antiquity_n and_o avoid_v novelty_n in_o the_o divine_a office_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v in_o his_o 22d_o proposition_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o ancient_a breviaries_n and_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o use_n at_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n but_o a_o short_a office_n sing_v in_o the_o pope_n chapel_n gather_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o which_o the_o grey